Skip to content

Economic Impact of British Rule — Land Revenue, Modern Industry, Drain of Wealth, Railways, Famine & Managing Agencies

High-Yield Fact Sheet


📊 High-Yield Data & Statistical Fact Sheet
Cue WordsNotes
List core chronological anchors, named actors, quantitative markers for land revenue (Chunks 1–2), commercialization/deindustrialisation, modern machine industries, Factory Acts, Drain of Wealth, railways opening (Chunk 3), and railways critique, telegraph/postal, famine commissions, and managing agencies (Chunk 4 complete).Pre-British & Early Company Anchors:
  • Pre-capitalist tenure: No absolute ownership of land; cultivator security of tenure on payment of more or less fixed share of produce; *Patil* (village headman) as collector, magistrate and head farmer; State demand of land revenue varied from 1/6th to 1/3rd of rental value; internal village arrangement via *Patil* with village Panchayats and local customs.
  • Diwani (`1765`): After Battle of Buxar, Treaty of Allahabad — EIC got *Diwani* (right to collect revenue) for Bengal, Bihar and Orissa from Mughal Emperor Shah Alam II.
  • Dual Government revenue jump: Collection increased from Rs. 8,180,000 in `1764` to Rs. 23,400,000 in `1771`; collectors deducted commission ~ 10% of total collected amount.
  • Big zamindari concentration (`1790`): Twelve big zamindari houses paid more than 53% of land revenue assessment in Bengal; extra-legal charges called *abwabs* also collected.
  • Famine `1769–70`: About one-third of Bengal population wiped off.
  • Naib Diwan: Muhammad Reza Khan retained as Naib Diwan; later arrested on false corruption charges — real reason: Warren Hastings’ desire to remove Indians from revenue administration.

Ijardari / Farming System Anchors:

  • Ijardari (`1772`): Warren Hastings auctioned right to collect revenue to highest bidders; European District Collectors in charge; revenue-collecting right farmed out; initially 5-year settlement; made annual in `1777`.
  • Amini Commission (`1776`): First commission in British India; appointed by Hastings to enquire real value of land; report submitted `1778`; Ijardari still failed.
  • Cornwallis mandate (`1784`): Lord Cornwallis sent to India with specific mandate to streamline revenue administration.

Three Tenure Area Map:

  • Permanent Zamindari: Bengal, Bihar, Orissa, Benares Division of U.P., Northern Carnatic — roughly 19% of area in British India.
  • Mahalwari: Major portions of U.P., Central Provinces, the Punjab (with variations) — nearly 30% of area.
  • Ryotwari: Major portions of Bombay and Madras Presidencies, Assam and some other parts — roughly 51% of area.

Permanent Settlement Intellectual & Legal Anchors:

  • Alexander Dow: *History of Hindostan* (`1768–72`) introduced idea of permanent settlement.
  • Henri Patullo: Economist; elaborated idea in `1772`.
  • Philip Francis: `1776` — idea of recognising zamindars as proprietors of land on permanent basis; influenced Pitt’s India Act, `1784` (Permanent Rules for land revenue).
  • Thomas Law also among pre-Cornwallis advocates (from `1770`).
  • Physiocratic school: Common faith assigning primacy to agriculture.
  • James Grant vs Sir John Shore: Grant — zamindars no permanent rights; State unbound by definite limit. Shore — proprietary rights belonged to zamindars; State entitled only to customary revenue. John Shore’s Minute, `1789` created framework of Zamindari settlement.
  • Ten-year settlement `1790`: On basis of Shore’s Minute; made Permanent in `1793` by Lord Cornwallis in Bengal and Bihar — policy of “assessment for ever”.
  • Revenue pitch `1789–90` standard: Fixed at Rs. 26.8 million (approximately £3 million) — absolute maximum.
  • Marshall vs Chaudhuri: P.J. Marshall — demand in `1793` about 20% higher than pre-`1757`; B.B. Chaudhuri — “nearly doubled” between `1765` and `1793`.
  • Geographic spread: Bengal, Bihar, Orissa; later Varanasi and some northern districts of Madras; also tribal area of Chota Nagpur replacing traditional *Khuntkatti* System.
  • Share: Zamindars to give 10/11 of rental to State, keep 1/11 (89% State / 11% zamindar).
  • John Shore gross-produce frame: If gross produce = 100 → Government 45, zamindars and intermediaries 15, cultivator 40.
  • Sunset Law (`1794`): Zamindari right auctioned on failure to pay revenue.
  • Regulations `1799` and `1812`: Zamindars right to seize tenant property for non-payment of rent without court permission.
  • Bengal Rent Acts: `1859` and `1885` — some relief / occupancy recognition.
  • Auction sales: `1794–1807` — land yielding about 41% of revenue in Bengal and Bihar sold; Orissa `1804–1818` — 51.1% of original zamindars wiped off; another estimate — 68% of zamindari land in Bengal sold `1794–1819`.
  • Subinfeudation: Raja of Burdwan divided estate into ‘lots’ / *parni taluqs*; holder = *patnidar*; sometimes up to twelve grades (also “as many as 50 intermediaries” in demerit layer).

Ryotwari Anchors:

  • Alexander Reed: Started experiment in Baramahal (Madras) `1792` after acquisition.
  • Thomas Munro: Continued from `1801` (ceded districts); Kanara `1799–1800`; Bellary and Cuddapah `1801–02`; Nellore, Arcot, Coimbatore `1807`; full Madras Presidency push when Munro became Governor `1820`.
  • Wellesley / Dundas: `1798` orders for extension of Bengal system to Madras; local poligars recognised as zamindars; villages aggregated into estates and auctioned `1801–1807`.
  • First assessment basis: Capt. Read assisted by Munro — State demand 50% of estimated produce of fields (more than whole economic rent).
  • Survey theory: Quality of soil, area of field, average produce; annual agreements; *patta* as title; temporary system — revenue increased every 20 to 30 years.
  • 3rd phase reforms: `1855` survey plan on 30% of gross produce (work from `1861`); Rule of `1864` — State demand limited to half of net value / 50% of rental; settlement for thirty years.
  • Madras famines: `1865–66` and `1876–78` interrupted prosperity after `1864` reform.
  • Madras Torture Commission Report: `1855` — excesses of revenue officials.
  • Bombay: Beginning in Gujarat after annexation `1803`; Peshwa territories after `1818`; Elphinstone supervision `1823–25`; Elphinstone Governor of Bombay `1819–27`; Report on Territories Conquered from the Peshwa October `1819`; Chaplin reports `1821` and `1822`; direct collection from peasants from `1813–14`; R.K. Pringle survey — 55% of net value of produce; Indapur taluk `1830` (faulty); reformed Bombay Survey System `1835` by G. Wingate and H.E. Goldsmid; thirty-years settlement from `1836`; most of Deccan covered by `1847`.
  • Deccan riots `1875`: After American Civil War (`1861–65`) cotton boom, Survey officers pushed assessment up by 66% to 100%; Deccan Agriculturists’ Relief Act, `1879` against moneylenders (not against excessive State demand).

Mahalwari Anchors (to end of Chunk 1):

  • Territorial acquisition: `1801` — Nawab of Oudh ceded Allahabad and adjoining ‘Ceded Districts’; after Second Anglo-Maratha War — ‘Conquered Provinces’ between Jamuna and Ganges; after last Anglo-Maratha War (`1817–18`) Lord Hastings acquired more northern territories; Ganga–Jumna Doab overrun `1801–1806`.
  • Taluqdars vs primary zamindars: Nurul Hasan — *taluqdars* as “intermediary zamindars” who contracted to realise revenue; “primary zamindars” as holders of proprietary rights over agricultural and habitational lands.
  • Henry Wellesley: First Lt Governor of Ceded Districts — 3-year settlement with taluqdars; State demand higher by 20 lakh rupees in first year over Nawab’s demand; another 10 lakh before third year out.
  • Early experiment: Mahalwari first experimented in Awadh `1801` and Maratha-acquired territory `1803–04`.
  • Holt Mackenzie Minute `1819`: Survey of land; record of rights; settlement mahal by mahal; collection through village headman.
  • Regulation VII of `1822`: Legal sanction; State demand 80% of rental value (zamindars); where cultivators in common tenancy — 95% of rental; broke down from excessive demand and harshness.
  • Bird Plan / Regulation `1833`: Bentinck review — `1822` caused widespread misery; detailed *mahal* survey on net value of potential produce; field maps & registers; average rents by soil class; demand 66% of net income; settlement 30 years; Bird = Father of Land Settlements in Northern India; completed under James Thomason (Lt. Governor `1843–53`).
  • Thomason Plan `1844`: Comprehensive land settlement code; approved by Court of Directors `1851`; still imperfect survey / over-assessment; Bird’s hostility to *taluqdars* as “host of unproductives”; 66% still harsh; land to moneylenders and merchants.
  • Saharanpur Rules `1855`: Lord Dalhousie Directions for re-settlement of Saharanpur; State demand limited to 50% of rental value; officers interpreted as half of “prospective and potential” not actual rentals → discontent vented in Revolt of `1857`; Mahalwari later in Punjab and Central India.
  • Malgujari `1863`: Central Provinces (created `1861`); settlement with traditional collector *Malgujar* given proprietary rights; 50% (Saharanpur rules); 30 years; variant of Mahalwari; Richard Temple.
  • Taluqdari Awadh `1860–1878`: Pacify Taluqdar discontent of `1857`; Taluqdars proprietors of estate; village communities vested with sub-proprietary rights; 30 years.
  • Area shares `1928–29` (cultivable land): Zamindari 19%; Mahalwari 29%; Ryotwari 52%; common feature over-assessment.

Agrarian Impact, Irrigation & Famine Anchors:

  • Village breakdown: Panchayats deprived of land-settlement and judicial/executive functions; *Patel* reduced to revenue official; private property turned land into market commodity; landlord–trader–moneylender and landed gentry rose; rural proletariat multiplied; cooperation → competition/individualism; distorted modernisation.
  • Irrigation: Area under irrigation almost doubled `1900`–`1939` (absolute); only a quarter of cropped area under public irrigation in `1947`; guided by profitability and famine contingency; high canal rates favoured prosperous peasantry.
  • Punjab canal colonies: Model of commercial agriculture in Asia; prosperity limited to few agricultural castes and medium/large landlords.
  • Yields & famine: Aggregate yields largely static; food crops lagged population especially `1920`–`1947`; Bengal famine `1943` — 2 to 3 million perished; peasantry decline reflected in twelve major and numerous minor famines.
  • Carver quote: “Next to war, famine and pestilence, the worst thing that can happen to rural community is absentee landlordism”.
  • Subinfeudation extreme: As many as 50 intermediaries; zamindars as ‘distant suction pumps’.

Commercialization of Agriculture Anchors:

  • Timing: Mostly post-`1813`; prominent around `1860` (American Civil War cotton boom).
  • Cash crops: Cotton, jute, sugarcane, oilseeds, opium, indigo, black pepper, tea, coffee, silk, groundnuts, tobacco; plantations mostly English-controlled.
  • Forced character: High cash revenue/rent; debt servicing; indigo advances (planters no right to buy land until `1829`); export regions — wheat Punjab, cotton Gujarat/Berar, jute East Bengal.
  • China triangle: London–Calcutta–Canton; tea in India + opium to China to tilt trade balance.
  • Deccan cotton boom `1860s`: Pocket of prosperity then famine and agrarian riots in `1870s`.
  • Jute: “Golden crop”; Sugata Bose — monopsony of British manufacturers/exporters `1906`–`1913`.
  • Crop shift stats: Commercial crops +85%, food crops −7% (`1893–94` to `1945–46`); food still on 80% acreage at end of Raj.
  • Indigo revolt: `1859`.

Deindustrialisation & Historiography Anchors:

  • Mid-18th c. share: Indian handicrafts ~ quarter of world manufactured goods.
  • Colin Clark: Workforce in manufacture/mining/construction 35% (`1881`) → 17% (`1911`).
  • Charter Act `1813`: End of Company trade monopoly; one-way free trade; India from exporter to importer of textiles.
  • Bentinck `1834`: “The misery hardly finds a parallel in the history of commerce. The bones of the cotton weavers are bleaching the plains of India”.
  • Karl Marx: “It was the British intrude who broke up the Indian handloom and destroyed the spinning wheel.”
  • Preferential tariffs: `1878`–`1895` for captive Indian market integrated by railways.
  • Urban craft decline: Surat, Dhaka/Dacca, Murshidabad among main centres that declined.
  • Gangetic Bihar: Industrial population 18.6% (`1809–13`) → 8.5% (`1901`); weavers/spinners of industrial pop. 62.3%15.1%.
  • Morris D. Morris: Challenged imperial exploitation thesis; handloom weavers “at least no fewer… no worse off”; possible absolute growth.
  • Thorner: Industrial distribution `1881`–`1931` “stood still”; major shift likely `1815`–`1880` (Alice & Daniel Thorner).
  • Tirthankar Roy: Rising per-worker craft productivity via specialisation, wage labour, commercialisation; not structural industrialisation.
  • Occupational structure `1881`–`1951`: Agriculture ~70%, manufacturing ~10%, services 10–15%.
  • R.P. Dutt agricultural dependency: `1891` 61.1% → `1901` 66.5% → `1911` 72.2% → `1921` 73.0%; `1931` 61.1% illusory (Vera Anstey — classification).
  • Court of Directors 17 Mar `1769`: Encourage raw silk, discourage silk fabrics; silk winders forced into Company factories.
  • Commons Select Committee `1783`: Render India “a field of the produce of crude material subservient to the manufactures of Great Britain” (R.C. Dutt: settled policy till `1833` and later).
  • Plantation labour law: Assam Wasteland Rules up to 3000 acres; Act XIII `1859`; Inland Immigration Act `1882` (breach of contract criminal; arrest without warrant).
  • Agency houses on eve of WWI: ~60; controlled 75% industrial capital and almost half industrial employment.
  • Secondary sector growth pre-WWII: Only 3.5% p.a. — not fast enough for industrial revolution.
  • English protective duty on textiles: Around 80% when machine industry could not compete with Indian handlooms.

Modern Machine Industries Anchors (Chunk 3):

  • Ownership: Except textiles, predominantly European/British; industrialisation when Britain had surplus capital; cheap labour; Indian capitalists first shy then faced heavy odds; slow progress.
  • WWI `1914–18`: Foreign competition eliminated; necessity to produce in India; extremely lopsided regionally — few regions/cities.
  • WWII `1939–45`: Restricted imports; war-material demand; protection assured even after war; expansion of modern industries.
  • Foreign capital monopoly: Indians large share mainly in cotton from beginning; sugar developed by Indians in `1930s`; British managing agencies and banks; foreign banks held over 70% of deposits in `1914` → 57% by `1937`.
  • Heavy/capital goods: Almost complete absence; first steel only in `1913`; lacked steel, metallurgy, machines, chemicals, oil; lagged in electric power.
  • Planning Commission: Processing/manufacturing persons 10.3m (`1901`)8.8m despite population +~40%; cotton & jute = 40% of factory workers as late as `1946`.
  • Cotton: Calcutta mill `1818`; Cowasjee Nanabhoy Bombay `1853`; 56 mills/`43,000` (`1879`); duties abolished after Manchester Chamber `1879`; 3½% excise on Indian cloth `1896`; 206 mills/`196,000` (`1905`); imports more than halved `1913–14` to `1917–18`; 7.5% import duty `1917`; Cotton Textile Act `1934`; Independence: 421 mills, 202,814 looms.
  • Jute: George Acland/Aeland Rishra `1855`; 20 mills/`20,000` (`1882`); 36/`115,000` (`1901`); paid-up capital 79.3m → 106.4m → 179.4m (`1914–15` to `1922–23`); IJMA; G.D. Birla & Swarupchand Hukumchand own mills `1922`; 113 mills by `1947`.
  • Iron & steel: Jamshedpur plant `1907` — Jamshedji Tata; full capacity WWI; firm foundation by Independence.
  • Coal: European joint-stock; railways demand; ~1 lakh employed `1906`.
  • Plantations: Indigo (Bengal/Bihar; synthetic dye decline); tea (Assam, Bengal, South India, Himachal after `1850`; rent-free land); coffee/rubber South India — Brazilian competition after ~`1920–21`; Dinbandhu Mitra *Neeldarpan* `1860`.
  • Bazaar tier: Intermediate level between westernised enclave and peasant subsistence; indigenous capital for post-WWI industry; overseas China, Burma, Straits, Middle East, East Africa.
  • Two new classes: Industrial capitalist class and modern working class.

Factory Acts & Labour Anchors:

  • First Factory Act `1881` (commission `1874`): no child labour below 7; fencing machinery; hours for children below 12.
  • Second Factory Act `1891` (commission `1884`): no child labour below 9; hours below 14; 90-min recess; weekly holiday for women.
  • Factory Acts `1909` & `1911`: similar for jute industries.
  • Indentured labour abolished `1922` (begun `1830`).
  • Indian Trade Union Act `1926`: legal status to labour unions.
  • Trade Dispute Act `1929`: special courts; strikes illegal in public utilities.
  • Act of `1935`: labour constituencies; election of labour representatives.
  • National Service Ordinance `1940`: duty to work; protect workers’ rights.
  • Essential Services Maintenance Ordinance `1941`: no dismissal without valid reasons.

Drain of Wealth Anchors:

  • Definition: Constant flow of national wealth India → England without adequate economic/commercial/material return; major cause of poverty in nationalist thought; unilateral transfer / indirect tribute.
  • Pre-Plassey: EIC imported bullion ~£20 million in 50 years before Plassey; `1720` ban on wear/use of Indian silks and calicoes in England.
  • Post-`1757`: Outward drain begins; *dastak*, *dastur*, *nazarana*, private trade; `1757–66` illegal presents ~50 million current rupees; Warren Hastings & Barwell named post-`1766`.
  • Company responsibility after *Dewani* `1765`: “Investment” from surplus revenues; finance Madras/Bombay wars (Anglo-Mysore I–II; First Anglo-Maratha); finance China trade; bullion export → silver scarcity/currency muddle Bengal.
  • Early estimates: Verelst 5 years post-Dewani goods/bullion 4,941,611 (as stated); Dow ~£1,477,500 yearly (~`1770`); modern historian ~£38m (`1757–80`) important items only.
  • Dadabhai Naoroji `1867`: Systematic theory; *Poverty and Un-British Rule in India*; nearly ¼ revenues go to England; “knife of sugar”; `1880` “pitiless perversion of Economic Laws” / “sad bleeding”.
  • R.C. Dutt `1901`: *Economic History of India*; moisture/rain metaphor; ~£20m/year early 20th c.; half net revenues annually out.
  • M.G. Ranade `1899`: *Essay on Indian Economics*; heavy industry; Western education; more than ⅓ national income taken away.
  • John Sullivan (President, Board of Revenue, Madras): sponge — Ganges to Thames.
  • Other critiques: G.V. Joshi, G. Subramaniam/Subramaniya Iyer, G.K. Gokhale, P.C. Ray; R.P. Dutt also named among developers of theory.
  • Annual drain estimates: Naoroji ~£12m; Digby £30m; modern historian ~£17m (<2% of commodity export value).
  • Home Charges: Pre-`1857` 10–13% of average revenues; `1897–1901` 24%; `1901–02` £17.36m; `1921–22` 40% of Central revenue; public debt £224m by `1900`; stores 10–12% of Home Charges `1861–1920`.
  • Transfer mechanism: Council Bills (Strachey `1888`); Sterling Bills reverse flow; foreign capital interest/profits; foreign banking, insurance, shipping.
  • Per capita income controversy: Naoroji Rs. 20; Digby Rs. 18 (`1899`); Ripon’s finance secretary Rs. 27 (`1882`); Curzon Rs. 30 (`1901`).
  • Political culmination: International Socialist Congress `1904` self-government demand; Benares INC `1905`; Calcutta INC `1906` “selfgovernment or Swaraj”.
  • Moderate demands unrealised: income tax reimposed `1886`; salt tax Rs. 2→2.5; countervailing yarn excise `1894`/`1896` (3.5%); Fowler Commission 1s 4d; Alfred Lyall agriculture “modern stage” claim.

Railways Opening Anchors (Chunk 3):

  • Dalhousie GG `1848–56`; Benthamite utilitarian; Mill’s mission; doctrine of lapse → `1857`; three engines: Railways, Uniform Postage, Electrical Telegraph.
  • Railway Minute `1853`: Father of Indian Railways; British private enterprise under government supervision/control.
  • Motives: Military (increase striking power of British forces); commercial (British capital/enterprise; ports to interior for raw materials and British goods markets).

Railways Critique Anchors (Chunk 4):

  • First lines: Bombay–Thane `1853`; Calcutta–Raniganj coal-fields `1854`; gradually all important cities and towns linked.
  • Government Guarantee System: Private English companies (not Indian Exchequer); British private investment; guarantee of 5% interest (if necessary from Indian revenues); free grants of land; free land with 99 years lease then government property — but company could return lines anytime before expiry and claim full compensation for all capital expended (enjoy 5% for 99 years then get capital back).
  • “Private enterprise at public risk”: Guaranteed return much above contemporary European rates; multiplier effect to British economy (machinery, railway lines, even coal imported from England); technology transfer confined to low-tech (plate laying, bridge-building, tunnelling); interest on guaranteed stock/debt bonds + home charges → increased public debt; India’s export trade helped Britain’s BoP vs Europe/North America; reckless company expenditure; constant drainage of Indian wealth.
  • Reforms: Some railways built directly by Government; new guarantee — railway property of State; interest reduced to ~3.5%; Guarantee abolished `1869` (government construction); revived `1879` at 4% or less till `1900`; by `1920s` all private companies bought; Railway Board `1905`; Mackay Committee (`1908`); Acworth Committee (`1921` — separate Railway budget); P.A. Pope Committee (`1932`).
  • Colonial instrument: Export raw materials/agricultural goods from interior; import English manufactures; lines link raw-material areas to ports; Indian industries’ markets/sources neglected; discriminatory freight favoured import/export over internal movement; no interconnection of internal market cities; ecological imperialism (timber for sleepers; sewage disruption → malaria epidemic in Bengal 19th c.); financial imperialism (encourage British capital-goods industries; denied Western-style backward linkage to engineering/iron-steel/mining); home charges via 5% interest; nationalist preference for irrigation over railways; frontier/military “famine lines”; Hardinge — prevention of insurrection, speedy termination of war, safety of empire; rapid troop movement suppressed peasant/tribal revolts.
  • Unintended positives / stock: Unite India; rise of nationalism; some economic benefits; by `1946/47` — 65,217 km tracks covering 78% of total area; feeder roads; cheaper transport; Edwin Arnold `1865` — railways may make India a nation (vs Akbar/Tipu).

Electric Telegraph & Postal Anchors (Chunk 4):

  • Telegraph: Dalhousie Father of Electric Telegraph; introduced `1852`; O’Shanghnessy Superintendent `1852`; first line Calcutta–Agra `1854` (800 miles); by `1857` to Lahore and Peshawar; nearly 4,000 miles linking Calcutta with Peshawar, Bombay, Madras; Burma Rangoon–Mandalay; rebel execution cry: “accursed string… that strangled us” (`1857–58`).
  • Postal: Post Office Act `1854` after expert commission; Director-General over all Presidencies; uniform half-Anna per letter irrespective of distance; postage stamps first issued; postal Department for whole country; post offices from drain on treasury to revenue sources.
  • Unintended results: Social/cultural impact, nationalism, uniting India — unintended results of British imperialism.

Famine Anchors (Chunk 4):

  • Pre-colonial: Arthashastra famine relief; famines under Muhammad Bin Tughlaq, Akbar, Shah Jahan, Aurangzeb — frequency and proactive measures differed from British period.
  • Causes of 19th-c. recurrence: Commercialisation (commercial crops +85%, food −7% `1893–94`–`1945–46`); revenue settlements + deindustrialisation → penury; Permanent Settlement subinfeudation/absentee landlordism; environmental-imperialism (forest acts, ban on *jhum*); diversion of food grains for army (Great Bengal famine `1942–43`).
  • Company rule: 12 famines + 4 severe scarcities; Bengal `1769–70` (~1/3 province); Madras scarcity `1781–82`; N. India `1784`; Madras `1792` relief works; Famine Commission `1880` on late-18th-c. obligation; NWP/Oudh `1803` remissions/loans/bounty; Guntur `1833` — 2 lakh of 5 lakh died; Upper India `1837` public works, charity for infirm; no general famine system under Company.
  • Crown: 10 severe famines + many scarcities; major 19th c.: Delhi–Agra `1860–61` (Baird Smith; first poor-houses; first enquiry); Orissa `1866` (13 lakh died Orissa alone; free trade adherence; George Campbell Committee); N/C India `1868` (Rajputana, Central India); great famine `1876–78` (257,000 sq. miles; >58 m people; R.C. Dutt 5 m in a single year; Strachey Commission `1880` under Lytton); Famine Fund + budget head + Rs. 15 m/year; provisional Famine Code `1883` (implemented `1886`; 4 parts); `1896–97` (34 m affected; relief cost 7.27 crores; James Lyall Commission `1898`); `1899–1900` (189,000 sq. miles; 28 m; relief Rs. 10 crores; Anthony MacDonnell Commission under Curzon); Colin Scott Commission `1901` (irrigation); moral strategy in `1907–08`; local famines `1901–41` (serious `1906–07`, `1907–08`).
  • Bengal `1942–43`: “More man made than an act of God”; crop failures from `1938`; Burma rice import stop; WWII dislocation; belated/inadequate relief; “no shortage” war propaganda; Central callousness; John Woodhead Commission `1943–44` last famine commission (All India Food Council; increase food crops; amalgamate Food & Agriculture).
  • Commercialisation–famine debate: Orissa/Bengal `1866` crop substitution testimony; still open whether commercial expansion at expense of food; food still 80% acreage at end of Raj; aggregate food lagged population; market-integration food-security claim contentious especially given Bengal `1943` declining per capita rice entitlement.

Managing Agency / European Enterprise Anchors (Chunk 4):

  • Role: Mobilised capital, set up joint-stock companies, managed them; controlled large sector till WWI; promoters + financiers + managers; partnership/private limited; control limited to 4–5 people, hereditary; IPO underwriting in absence of capital markets; sometimes Indian capital + European decisions; export-oriented tea, coffee, indigo, jute; cheap colonial land for plantations; mining, indigo, jute.
  • Bird & Heilgers: Sam & Paul Bird, Allahabad `1864` (EIR/NWR contractors); HO Calcutta; mining & jute; Calcutta Port labour from `1873`; `1874` famine rice contract (~70,000 tons sought; coolies unloaded over 4,000,000 tons); Calcutta Port Commissioners’ Railway contract `1880`; F.W. Heilgers acquired `1917`; coal ships Flamingo & Florican (6,000 ton each); Gua Iron Ore Mines Barajamda (broad gauge locomotive `1918`); Dalhousie Jute (704 looms `1917`) & Northbrook Jute (544 looms `1917`) Champdani; Assam Saw Mill & Timber Sadiya `1920` (plywood tea chests); Heilgers origin Wattenbach Heilgers → F.W. Heilgers by `1878` (Ondal Coal; Titagarh, Kinnison, Naihati jute).
  • Andrew Yule: Andrew Yule Scotland → Calcutta `1863`; by `1875` jute, tea, cotton, coal, insurance; George Yule from `1875` — Sheriff of Calcutta `1886`, INC President `1888`; Sir David Yule full control after George’s death; by `1902` >30 businesses incl. Midnapur zamindari (agriculture, forestry, fisheries, roads, schools, hospitals); knighted `1912` (George V visit) — only non-official so honoured for food/employment to >2,00,000; by `1913` largest managing agency — 37 companies (power, paper, engineering, shipping etc.); sold to Pvt Ltd `1919`; Public Ltd `1946`.
  • Jardine Skinner: Founded Bombay `1825` textiles; reformed Calcutta `1844` by David Jardine & Charles B. Skinner; Scottish kinship; cotton import Manchester/Glasgow (agents James Ewing & Co. Glasgow; Matheson & Scott Manchester); export indigo, silk, later jute; opium to Jardine Matheson China + with Apcar to Singapore/SE Asia; by `1860` dominated opium with Jardine Matheson; liquid capital £100,000 (`1845–48`); tea joint ownership with Matheson & Co. early `1860s`; timber & petroleum later; return only 2–3% in `1880s`; crises `1848`/`1866` (Matheson credit); reciprocated `1890`; Bengal Chamber influence after Yule and Bird; 6 of 21 jute mills by `1890`; 4th largest jute operator `1910–11` (after Bird, Thomas Duff, Andrew Yule); London cartel meeting 10 Oct `1911`.
  • Limitations: Excessive power; Indian capitalists discouraged from own ventures; own Chambers of Commerce excluded Indian businessmen; opaque, hereditary, weak shareholder power; remuneration sometimes sales not profits; Companies Acts curtailment then abolition; inter-corporate investments as control; seldom pioneering; unscrupulous speculators; straddling fields → individual/collective monopolies.
  • Advantages: Capital when banking inaccessible; modernised market; public capital vs family capital; brand name eased public issues (tea, jute, engineering).

Overview


Overview
Cue WordsNotes
What is the central historical problem of British economic impact — land revenue, deindustrialisation, modern industry, drain of wealth, railways, famine and managing agencies — for UPSC Mains in this note (Chunks 1–4 complete)? In the pre-capitalist Indian agrarian order absolute ownership of land did not exist: cultivators held security of tenure against a more or less fixed share of produce, while the *Patil* and village Panchayat managed allotment, irrigation and collection under local custom, with State demand varying from 1/6th to 1/3rd of rental value. After the Company obtained the *Diwani* of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa in `1765`, Free Trade constraints on customs made land revenue the principal pillar of colonial finance; Dual Government extraction, the famine of `1769–70`, and Warren Hastings’ *Ijardari* auction system (`1772`) ruined agriculture before the Permanent Settlement of `1793` fixed revenue forever at the absolute maximum, created hereditary proprietary zamindars, imposed the Sunset Law, and produced absentee landlordism and *patni* subinfeudation. Disillusionment with permanent fixation and Scottish/Ricardian ideas generated Ryotwari (~51–52% area) and, in the north-west, Mahalwari joint village/*mahal* responsibility formalised by Holt Mackenzie (`1819`) and Regulation VII of `1822` (80%/95% of rental). Bentinck’s Bird Plan (`1833`) cut demand to 66% of net income for 30 years with field maps and registers; Thomason completed and codified the work (`1844`/`1851`); Dalhousie’s Saharanpur Rules (`1855`) limited demand to 50% of rental but officers took “prospective and potential” half, feeding discontent into `1857`. Variants followed: Malgujari in Central Provinces (`1863`, Richard Temple) and Taluqdari in Awadh (`1860–78`) to pacify *taluqdars* after the Revolt. By mid-century private property had been conferred on three groups; a `1928–29` estimate put cultivable land at zamindari 19%, mahalwari 29%, ryotwari 52%, with over-assessment common to all. Revenue systems plus judicial–administrative change stripped Panchayats of land and judicial–executive functions, turned land into a market commodity, raised landlord–trader–moneylender power, multiplied the rural proletariat, and ushered in distorted modernisation under limited irrigation investment (only ~¼ cropped area public-irrigated by `1947`), static yields, and catastrophic famines (Bengal `1943`, 2–3 million dead). Parallel to agrarian extraction, commercialization of agriculture (post-`1813`, boom ~`1860` Civil War cotton; indigo, jute, tea, opium; London–Calcutta–Canton triangle) forced cash crops under revenue, debt and planter coercion, transferred value to planters/traders/moneylenders, shifted commercial output +85% against food −7% (`1893–94`–`1945–46`), and linked peasants to remote world markets without technological revolution. Simultaneously deindustrialisation reduced India from supplier of ~¼ of world manufactures to importer after one-way free trade (`1813`), wrecked urban craft centres (Dhaka, Murshidabad, Surat), and drove artisans into agriculture — a process debated between the nationalist thesis and revisionists (Morris D. Morris, Thorner) yet supported by Gangetic Bihar data and qualified by Tirthankar Roy’s craft-productivity argument without structural industrialisation. Ruralization/peasantization (R.P. Dutt: agricultural dependency 61.1% → 73% by `1921`), Assam plantation labour coercion, and British agency-house dominance (~75% industrial capital on the eve of WWI) completed the picture of an economy restructured as an agricultural farm of industrialised Britain. Beyond deindustrialisation, modern machine industry arrived late and under foreign capital monopoly: except cotton (and sugar in the `1930s`), ownership was predominantly British; managing agencies and banks biased credit (foreign banks over 70% of deposits in `1914`, still 57% in `1937`); heavy/capital goods were almost absent until first steel in `1913` after the Jamshedpur iron and steel plant (`1907`, Jamshedji Tata); WWI and WWII spurred expansion but kept growth regionally lopsided; plantations (indigo, tea, coffee, rubber) remained European-owned with near-slavery conditions portrayed in Dinbandhu Mitra’s *Neeldarpan* (`1860`); factory and labour law evolved from the Factory Acts of `1881`/`1891`/`1911` through indenture abolition (`1922`), Trade Union Act (`1926`) and Trade Dispute Act (`1929`). The nationalist response crystallised in the Drain of Wealth theory — systematically initiated by Dadabhai Naoroji (`1867`, *Poverty and Un-British Rule in India*, “knife of sugar”), developed by R.C. Dutt (`1901`) and M.G. Ranade (`1899`), and captured in John Sullivan’s “sponge” image of Ganges wealth squeezed onto the Thames — with Home Charges rising from 10–13% of revenues pre-`1857` to 24% (`1897–1901`) and 40% of central revenue (`1921–22`), and annual drain estimates from ~£12m (Naoroji) to £30m (Digby). Moderates made this critique the moral solvent of *Mai-Baap* legitimacy and, by `1906`, the ground of “selfgovernment or Swaraj.” Parallel infrastructure under Dalhousie (`1848–56`) harnessed Railways, Uniform Postage and Electrical Telegraph; the Railway Minute of `1853` launched private British enterprise under government control for military striking power and commercial access from ports to interior raw materials and markets. Chunk 4 completes the railway story as private enterprise at public risk under the 5% Government Guarantee System (free land, 99-year lease with full capital buy-back option; later reduced interest, abolition `1869`, revival `1879`, state purchase by the `1920s`, Railway Board `1905`, Acworth separate budget `1921`), and as an instrument of colonial import–export, discriminatory freight, ecological and financial imperialism, home charges and military control — even while by `1946/47` India held 65,217 km of track over 78% of area and Edwin Arnold (`1865`) foresaw railways making India a nation. The Electric Telegraph (O’Shanghnessy; Calcutta–Agra `1854`; nearly 4,000 miles by `1857`) and Post Office Act `1854` (half-Anna, stamps, Director-General) completed Dalhousie’s communication triad; their nation-uniting effects were unintended results of imperialism. Rural catastrophe is then mapped through famine under Company and Crown — twelve Company famines plus four scarcities; ten severe Crown famines; Strachey (`1880`), Famine Code (`1883`/`1886`), Lyall (`1898`), MacDonnell, Colin Scott (`1901`), and Woodhead (`1943–44`) on the man-made Bengal famine of `1942–43` — with commercialisation’s role still historiographically open though food remained ~80% of acreage. Finally, European managing agencies (Bird & Heilgers from `1864`/`1917`, Andrew Yule from `1863` with 37 companies by `1913` and George Yule as INC President `1888`, Jardine Skinner from `1825`/`1844` in opium–tea–jute cartels) operated as hereditary promoters–financiers–managers, excluded Indians from their Chambers, and were later curtailed and abolished under successive Companies Acts — while also supplying scarce capital and public-issue brand names. This completes the Mains chain from land revenue through industry, drain, railways, famine and foreign corporate control of the colonial economy.

1. Pre-British Agrarian Structure


1. Pre-British Agrarian Structure
Cue WordsNotes
Did absolute ownership of land exist in pre-capitalist India?Bundle of Rights, Not Absolute Ownership: In the pre-capitalist stage of Indian economy, the idea of absolute ownership of land did not exist. All classes connected with land possessed certain rights. The cultivator possessed the right to cultivate and enjoyed security of tenure on the condition of payment of a more or less fixed share of produce of the year to the overlord.
What was the role of the Patil and the range of State land-revenue demand?Patil as Collector–Magistrate–Head Farmer; 1/6th to 1/3rd: The *Patil* or village headman acted as the collector (and magistrate and head farmer also) and passed on the State demand of land revenue — which varied from 1/6th to 1/3rd of the rental value — to the ruler.
How were internal village arrangements regarding cultivation and revenue settled?Patil with Village Panchayats and Local Custom: The internal village arrangement connected with cultivation, allotment of the same categories of land to certain categories of cultivators, provision of irrigation facilities, allocation and collection of land revenue from individual cultivators, etc., were settled by the *Patil* in consultation with the village Panchayats according to local customs and practices.

2. British Land Revenue System: Rationale and Early Approach


2. British Land Revenue System: Rationale and Early Approach
Cue WordsNotes
Why did land revenue become the principal source of Company income?Free Trade Barriers on Customs; Land as Fiscal Pillar: The British sought to derive the maximum economic advantage from their rule in India. British industrial and mercantile interests, by advocating Free Trade principles, prevented the East India Company from raising any substantial revenue from high custom tariffs. The Company’s government in India had, therefore, to rely on land revenue as the principal source of income for the State. As such land revenue matters received the maximum care of the new colonial rulers.
How did early Company administrators conceptualise India’s land and rent?India as Vast Estate; Entire Economic Rent Claimed: Early British administrators of the East India Company considered India as a vast estate and acted on the principle that the Company was entitled to the entire economic rent, leaving to the cultivators merely the expenses of cultivation and wages of their labour. Village communities were disregarded. In almost all parts of the Company’s territories the early administrators resorted to the ‘farming’ of land revenues.
What were the immediate agrarian consequences of excessive revenue demand?Languishing Agriculture, Withdrawal of Cultivation, Famine Pressure: Excessive land revenue demands proved counter-productive. Agriculture began to languish, large areas went out of cultivation and famines stared the people in the face. This necessitated some serious thinking, both in India and England, about land revenue matters. Some policy decisions emerged from serious deliberations.

3. New Land Tenures: The Three-Fold Map of British India


3. New Land Tenures: The Three-Fold Map of British India
Cue WordsNotes
What three types of land tenure did the English adopt in India?Zamindari, Mahalwari and Ryotwari: The English adopted mainly three types of land tenures in India, viz., the Zamindari tenure, the Mahalwari tenure, and the Ryotwari tenure.
Where was Permanent Zamindari introduced and what share of area did it cover?Permanent Zamindari — ~19% of British India: Permanent Zamindari settlements were made in Bengal, Bihar, Orissa, Benares Division of the U.P., Northern Carnatic and roughly covered 19% of area in British India.
Where was Mahalwari introduced and what share of area did it cover?Mahalwari — ~30% of Area: Mahalwari settlement was introduced in major portions of the U.P., the Central Provinces, the Punjab (with variations) and covered nearly 30% of the area.
Where was Ryotwari introduced and what share of area did it cover?Ryotwari — ~51% of Area: Ryotwari settlements were made in major portions of Bombay and Madras Presidencies, in Assam and some other parts of British India covering roughly 51% of the area.
TenurePrincipal RegionsApprox. Share of British India
Permanent ZamindariBengal, Bihar, Orissa, Benares Division (U.P.), Northern Carnatic~19%
MahalwariMajor portions of U.P., Central Provinces, Punjab (with variations)~30%
RyotwariMajor portions of Bombay & Madras Presidencies; Assam; some other parts~51%

4. Diwani of 1765 and Land Revenue under Dual Government


4. Diwani of 1765 and Land Revenue under Dual Government
Cue WordsNotes
How did the Company obtain the Diwani and what was its immediate fiscal concern?Buxar–Allahabad `1765`; Maximise Extraction: In `1765`, after the Battle of Buxar through the Treaty of Allahabad, the East India Company got the right of *Diwani* — viz., the right to collect revenue for Bengal, Bihar and Orissa — from the Mughal Emperor Shah Alam II. Since the grant of *Diwani* in `1765`, the major concern of the East India Company’s administration in India was to collect as much revenue as possible. Agriculture was the main basis of economy and the main source of income and hence, although the nawabi administration was retained with Muhammad Reza Khan acting as the Naib Diwan for the Company, several land revenue experiments were introduced in haste to maximise extraction.
How did the pre-Company nawabi revenue structure and zamindari hierarchy work?Nawabs, Big and Small Zamindars, Peasants, Abwabs: The nawabs used to collect revenue from the zamindars. Some of them were big landlords who controlled large areas and had their own armed retainers. In `1790` twelve big zamindari houses were responsible for paying more than 53 per cent of the land revenue assessment in Bengal. Others were smaller zamindars, who paid revenue either directly to the State or through the bigger zamindars. Peasants undertook cultivation and paid the zamindars at customary rates, which often varied from subdivision to subdivision, and sometimes extra-legal charges called *abwabs* were collected as well.
How did Clive and his successors alter the quantum and method of collection?Old System Retained; Quantum Raised; 10% Commission: Clive and his successors continued the traditional or old system of revenue collection though it increased the amount to be collected from Rs. 8,180,000 in `1764` to Rs. 23,400,000 in `1771`. Clive and his successors collected the land revenue through the land tax collectors or the zamindars. According to this system the revenue officials or these revenue collectors deducted their commission (about 10% of the total collected amount) and deposited the balance in the treasury of the Company. Although native officials were in charge of collection, European officers of the Company were given supervisory authority over them, and their corruption as well as lack of understanding of the local situation led to complete disorganisation of the agrarian economy and society in the *diwani* provinces within a few years.
How did rising annual demand transmit pressure onto peasants?Company → Collectors → Peasants; Desertion and Banditry: The East India Company and its officials increased their demand every year from the collectors. The collectors in return increased their demand from the peasants. Therefore the peasants were the worst sufferers and many of them left their lands and became dacoits and robbers.
What did the famine of `1769–70` indicate, and how was Reza Khan treated?One-Third Population Lost; Reza Khan as Scapegoat: The devastating famine of `1769–70`, in which about one-third of the Bengal population was wiped off, was but only one indication of the prevailing chaos. The Company directors, unable to pay their shareholders the expected amounts of dividend, began to look for reasons for falling revenues and the devastations of famine. They found an easy “scapegoat” in Reza Khan, who was arrested on false charges of corruption and embezzlement. But the real reason for his removal was the desire of Warren Hastings, the newly appointed Governor of Bengal, to get rid of Indians altogether from the administration of revenue and make the British the sole controller of the resources of the province.

5. Farming System (Ijardari) — Warren Hastings 1772 and Amini Commission


5. Farming System (Ijardari) — Warren Hastings 1772 and Amini Commission
Cue WordsNotes
What was the Ijardari system introduced by Hastings in `1772`?Auction to Highest Bidders; European Collectors; 5-Year then Annual: In `1772`, the Farming / *Ijardari* System was introduced in Bengal by Warren Hastings. After getting *Diwani* rights directly, Warren Hastings auctioned the right to collect revenue to the highest bidders. European District Collectors were to be in charge of revenue collection, while the revenue collecting right was farmed out to the highest bidders. It was a 5-year settlement. It was made an annual settlement in `1777`.
Why did successive experiments with periodicity still fail?Extraction without Concern for Production; Uncollectable Demands: A number of experiments were made in the periodicity of the settlements, but the farming system ultimately failed to improve the situation, as the farmers tried to extract as much as possible without any concern for the production process. The burden of revenue demand on the peasants increased as a result and often it was so onerous that it could not be collected at all.
What was the Amini Commission and what was its outcome?First Commission in British India (`1776`); Report `1778`; System Still Failed: Warren Hastings appointed the Amini Commission (the first commission in British India) in `1776` to enquire into the real value of land; it submitted its report in `1778`. But the *Ijardari* System failed. This introduced instability in the Company’s revenue at a time when the Company was hard pressed for money. Moreover, neither the ryot nor the zamindar would do anything to improve cultivation when they did not know what the next year’s assessment would be or who would be the next year’s revenue collector.
How did Company policy confuse the pre-existing zamindari order?Retention and Replacement; Customary Rates Ignored: The Company’s administration had profoundly confused this situation by retaining some zamindars and replacing others by new revenue farmers (*Ijardars*). In terms of assessment too, the old customary rates were ignored and by the time Cornwallis arrived, a complete confusion prevailed in this area. The net outcome of this whole period of rash experimentation was the ruination of the agricultural population. In `1784`, Lord Cornwallis was therefore sent to India with a specific mandate to streamline the revenue administration.
Year / PhaseMeasureOutcome (as per source)
1765Diwani of Bengal, Bihar, OrissaMaximise extraction under dual structure
17641771Collection Rs. 8.18 m → Rs. 23.4 mPeasant pressure; agrarian disorganisation
1769–70Great famine~1/3 of Bengal population lost
1772Hastings Ijardari (5-year auction)Over-extraction; production neglected
1776–78Amini Commission (first in British India)Real-value enquiry; system still failed
1777Settlement made annualInstability of revenue and tenure
1784Cornwallis sent with revenue mandateStreamlining of administration sought

6. Intellectual Origins of the Permanent Settlement


6. Intellectual Origins of the Permanent Settlement
Cue WordsNotes
Why was reorganisation of land revenue felt necessary before Cornwallis?Dual Government and Ijardari Both Failed: Background included the land revenue system under Dual Government in Bengal during `1765–72` and the *Ijardari* Settlement introduced by Warren Hastings in `1772`. Both failed and the Company felt the need for reorganising land revenue on a sound basis.
Which European observers and officials advocated permanent fixation from `1770`?Dow, Patullo, Francis, Thomas Law; Physiocratic Primacy of Agriculture: It was since `1770`, i.e., even before Cornwallis arrived, that a number of Company officials and European observers — like Alexander Dow, Henri Patullo, Philip Francis and Thomas Law — were advocating for the land tax being permanently fixed. Despite their various ideological orientations, they shared a common faith in the Physiocratic school of thinking that assigned primacy to agriculture in a country’s economy.
What did Dow, Patullo and Francis each contribute to the idea?Dow `1768–72`; Patullo `1772`; Francis `1776`; Pitt’s India Act `1784`:Alexander Dow in his book *History of Hindostan* (`1768–72`) introduced the idea of permanent settlement. This idea was elaborated by Henri Patullo, an economist, in `1772`. The idea of recognising zamindars as proprietors of land on a permanent basis was put forward by Philip Francis in `1776`. Pitt’s India Act, `1784` (influenced by the idea of Philip Francis) laid down directions for Permanent Rules for land revenue.

7. Cornwallis, Shore versus Grant, and the Settlement of 1793


7. Cornwallis, Shore versus Grant, and the Settlement of 1793
Cue WordsNotes
What preferences and diagnoses shaped Cornwallis’s approach from `1786`?Landed Aristocracy Bias; Agriculture, Trade and Handicrafts Linked: When Lord Cornwallis came to India as Governor-General in `1786`, the land revenue system introduced by Warren Hastings had created many problems and different English officials were expressing different opinions about its survival. Being a member of the landed aristocracy of Britain and imbued with the idea of improving landlordism, his natural preference was for the zamindars. Cornwallis realised that the existing system was impoverishing the country, ruining agriculture and was not producing the large and regular surplus that the Company hoped for. Company’s trade also suffered, because of the difficulty in procuring Indian goods for export to Europe. Production of silk or cotton, two of the Company’s major export items, was mainly agro-based, while decline in agriculture also affected handicraft production. It was thought, therefore, that the only way to improve this situation was to fix the revenue permanently.
What were the two main schools of thought on proprietary right — Grant vs Shore?Grant: No Permanent Zamindar Right; Shore: Proprietary Right in Zamindars: There were two main schools of thought regarding the land revenue settlement. According to James Grant, zamindars had no permanent rights whether as proprietors of the soil or as officials who collected and paid rent; this school held that the State was not bound by any definite limit in its demand from them. According to Sir John Shore, the proprietary rights in land belonged to the zamindars and the State was entitled only to customary revenue from them. John Shore’s Minute, `1789` created the framework of Zamindari settlement. However, the instructions of the Court of Directors certainly made the task of Cornwallis easy: after assessing the revenue records of some past years, a settlement should be made with the zamindars for some years but with a view that it could be made permanent in the future.
How was the Permanent Settlement of `1793` actually introduced and pitched?Ten-Year Settlement `1790` Made Permanent; Rs. 26.8 Million Forever: Finally after prolonged discussion and debate, the Permanent Settlement was introduced in Bengal and Bihar in `1793` by Lord Cornwallis. In fact the Zamindari settlement introduced in `1790` as a ten-year settlement on the basis of Shore’s Minute `1789` was made Permanent in `1793`. Thus came the Permanent Settlement of `1793`, which introduced in Bengal the policy of “assessment for ever.” The land revenue, since it was going to be fixed in perpetuity, was also to be fixed at a high level — the absolute maximum. So taking the assessment for the year `1789–90` as the standard, it was fixed at Rs. 26.8 million (approximately £3 million). While according to P.J. Marshall, the revenue demand in `1793` was just about 20 per cent higher than what prevailed before `1757`, in B.B. Chaudhuri’s calculation, it “nearly doubled” between `1765` and `1793`. It was introduced in Bengal, Bihar, Orissa and later in Varanasi and some parts (northern districts) of Madras. It was introduced in the tribal area of Chota Nagpur also, replacing the traditional *Khuntkatti* System.
PositionProtagonistCore Claim
Against permanent proprietary limitJames GrantZamindars had no permanent rights as proprietors or collecting officials; State unbound by definite demand limit
For zamindar proprietary rightSir John Shore (Minute 1789)Proprietary rights belonged to zamindars; State entitled only to customary revenue
Physiocratic / permanent-tax streamDow, Patullo, Francis, Thomas LawLand tax permanently fixed; zamindars as proprietors (Francis 1776)
Executive settlementCornwallis 1790 / 1793Ten-year then permanent; Rs. 26.8 m on 1789–90 standard

8. Main Features of the Permanent Settlement


8. Main Features of the Permanent Settlement
Cue WordsNotes
What proprietary status and powers did the zamindar receive?Owner-Proprietor; Hereditary and Transferable; Mortgage, Bequeath, Sell: Under the zamindari system, the zamindar (many of whom had been merely revenue collectors) was recognised as the owner/proprietor of the land who could mortgage, bequeath, transfer and sell the land; land could also be inherited by heirs. The British East India Company made the settlement with them. They were not only to act as agents of the Government in collecting land revenue from the ryot but also to become the owners of the entire land in their *zamindaris*. Their right of ownership was made hereditary and transferable. The zamindars could sell their lands and also had right to purchase land. The State held the zamindar responsible for the payment of land revenue and in default thereof the land could be confiscated and sold out.
What happened to cultivators’ traditional and customary rights?Reduced to Tenants; Pasture, Forest, Irrigation, Fisheries, Homestead Lost: Under this system the cultivators were reduced to the low status of mere tenants and were deprived of long-standing rights to the soil and other customary rights. The use of the pasture and forest land, irrigation lands, fisheries and homestead plots and protection against enhancement of rent were some of their rights which were sacrificed. In fact the tenancy of Bengal was left entirely at the mercy of the zamindars. This was done so that the zamindars might be able to pay in time the exorbitant land revenue demand of the Company. The zamindars were expected to improve the condition of the tenants and agriculture. The zamindars were required to pay a fixed amount of land revenue which cannot be increased later on.
What was the 10/11th revenue share and the rule on incremental rental?89% State / 11% Zamindar; Entire Increase Kept by Zamindar: Under the system the zamindars were to give 10/11 of the rental they derived from the peasantry to the State, keeping only 1/11th for themselves (89% of the rental with the State and only 11% with the zamindar — hence State demand was very high). If the rental of a zamindar’s estate increased due to extension of cultivation and improvement in agriculture or his capacity to extract more from his tenants, or any other reason, he would keep the entire amount of the increase. The State would not make any further demand upon him.
How was initial assessment fixed and what did Shore calculate of gross produce?Arbitrary Maximum Fixation; 45–15–40 Gross-Produce Frame: The initial fixation of revenue was made arbitrarily and without any consultation with the zamindars. The attempt of the officials was to secure the maximum amount. As a result, the rates of revenue were fixed very high. John Shore, the man who planned the Permanent Settlement and later succeeded Lord Cornwallis as Governor-General, calculated that if the gross produce of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa be taken as 100, the Government claimed 45, zamindars and other intermediaries below received 15, and only 40 remained with the actual cultivator.
What was the structural snag regarding rent left to the landlord?State Demand Fixed; Peasant Rent Unsettled — Rack-Renting: A snag in the Permanent Settlement of Bengal was that while the State’s land revenue demand was fixed, the rent to be realised by the landlord from the cultivator was left unsettled and unspecified. This resulted in rack-renting and frequent ejections of tenants from their traditional holdings. The Bengal Rent Acts of `1859` and `1885` provided some relief to cultivators.

9. Sunset Law, Coercive Powers, Absentee Landlordism and Lotted Estates


9. Sunset Law, Coercive Powers, Absentee Landlordism and Lotted Estates
Cue WordsNotes
What was the Sunset Law and the State’s relation to the peasantry?Auction on Default (`1794`); No Direct State–Peasant Contact: Enactment of sale law known as Sunset Law in `1794` under which zamindari right was auctioned by the Government in the event of failure in payment of revenue. The State kept no direct contact with the peasants. The Government was not to interfere in their internal dealings with the tenants so long as the zamindars paid the fixed land revenue to the Government.
What coercive powers did Regulations of `1799` and `1812` give zamindars?Seize Property without Court Permission: Regulations of `1799` and `1812` gave the zamindars the right to seize property of the tenants in case of non-payment of rent without any permission of a court of law. In `1799`, the zamindars were given the right to evict their peasants from the land who were unable to pay tax; they could also take away their property. When the peasants could not pay tax due to some natural calamities or due to other causes, then their land was taken over by the zamindars.
How did subinfeudation and ‘lotted’ estates produce absentee landlordism?Burdwan Parni Taluqs / Patnidars; Urban Absentee Class: Absentee landlordism was a consequential feature of Bengal’s Permanent land settlement. Work of zamindars was to collect and pay revenues on time but many zamindars found it difficult to pay the amount demanded by the British and so they started doing sub-feudalization of their estate to some unofficial middlemen. One such zamindar, the Raja of Burdwan, then divided most of his estate into ‘lots’ or fractions called *parni taluqs*. Each such unit was permanently rented to a holder called a *patnidar*, who promised to pay a fixed rent. If he did not pay, his *patni* could be taken away and sold. Other zamindars also resorted to this: thus a process of subinfeudation commenced. A new crop of unofficial middlemen grew between the zamindars and peasants. A zamindar would sublet the land to a middleman and would relocate to big cities like Calcutta to live a luxurious life. Zamindars thus turned into absentee landlords due to Permanent Settlement. Old rural-based zamindars were replaced by many new urban landlords, who obtained zamindari by hook or by crook to earn money as well as social distinction. The urban zamindars left their servants and agents to collect revenue from peasants. This furthered the exploitation of the peasantry because agents/middlemen would extort almost all a peasant produced. This process of subinfeudation sometimes reached ridiculous proportions, there being as many as 50 intermediaries. Subinfeudatory *patni* tenures, which sometimes proliferated up to twelve grades between the zamindar and the peasants, increased the demand on the latter.

10. Merits of the Permanent Settlement


10. Merits of the Permanent Settlement
Cue WordsNotes
How do scholars differ, and what did Marshman claim?Wide Scholarly Divergence; Marshman’s ‘Bold and Wise Measure’: Views expressed by the scholars and historians with regard to the Permanent Settlement of Cornwallis differ widely. For example Marshman says: “It was a bold step and a wise measure.” Under the general influence of this territorial Charter which for the first time created indefeasible interest in the population, cultivation has been extended and gradual improvement have become visible in the habits and comforts of the people.
What financial advantages did the Settlement secure for the State?Fixed Stable Income; No Periodical Assessment Cost; Abolition of Collecting Machinery: Financially, the Permanent Settlement secured a fixed and stable income for the State and the State could depend upon that income, monsoons or no monsoon. The Government was saved from the fluctuation of its income and assured certain steady and ample revenue for both its commercial and administrative needs. Further, it saved the Government the expenses that had to be spent in making periodical assessments and settlements. There was the financial advantage arising from the abolition of the entire revenue collecting machinery consisting of Tehsildars, Qanungos, Patwaris and other revenue officers.
What political advantages were claimed — loyal class and 1857?Political Teeth Drawn; Loyal Zamindar Class; Bank of England Analogy; 1857 Loyalty: Politically, the zamindars possessed great powers during the Mughal rule. In addition to their duty of revenue collection, they exercised magisterial and executive authority. The political powers were taken away from them. Their political authority and power of creating trouble disappeared. Lord Cornwallis expected that the Permanent Settlement should create a class of loyal zamindars who would be prepared to defend the interest of the British or the East India Company at all costs because their rights were guaranteed by the British. Their position depended on the British Government or the Company. Thus the Permanent Settlement of Bengal secured the British government the political support of an influential class in the same way as the Bank of England had for King William III after `1694`. The idea of Cornwallis proved correct. At the time of the great Mutiny of `1857` these zamindars firmly remained loyal to the British and gave no help to the rebels either directly or indirectly.
How did the Settlement facilitate collection and free officers for judicial work?Small Number of Payers; Judicial Time Released: It facilitated the method of the collection of land revenue for the Company. Before the Permanent Settlement of Bengal the East India Company was required to maintain a big establishment for the annual or five-yearly collection and fixation of the land revenue. The new system removed extra headache. It is claimed that the Permanent Settlement of Bengal set free the ablest servants of the East India Company for judicial services. Before the Settlement they had to waste a lot of time in revenue work.
What economic, social and commercial benefits were visualised or claimed?Land Value, Agricultural Enterprise, Natural Leadership, Trade Investment: Most of the zamindars devoted their whole attention to the improvement of the land; they instructed tillers to work hard and to improve the soil. In many areas waste land and jungles were converted into cultivable land. Thus the value of land increased. It was to give encouragement to agricultural enterprise and prosperity. Economically, the landlords would invest money in improving the land, as with the State demand being fixed the whole of the benefit from increased production and enhanced income would accrue to them. It was claimed that waste land would be reclaimed and the soil under cultivation would be improved; zamindars would introduce new methods and techniques of farming like better seeds, use of manure and fertilizer, better rotation of crops, better irrigation facilities, etc. Thus the Settlement would create conditions for the development of the fullest power of the soil. This in turn would create a contented and resourceful peasantry. Socially, the hope was expressed that the zamindar would act as the natural leaders of the peasantry and show public spirit in helping the spread of education and other charitable activities. The Permanent Settlement would make the zamindars very wealthy; they could invest their surplus capital in trade, industry and commerce. Though the Government could not enhance the land revenue yet indirectly it was advantageous: the Company would get its taxes regularly and when necessary, as Cornwallis thought, it could raise its income by taxing trade and commerce. People became richer and the Government could tax them. The Permanent Settlement would avoid the evils normally associated with the temporary settlement — the harassment of the cultivator, the tendency on the part of the cultivator to leave the land, etc. It was hoped that this would reduce the scope for corruption that existed when officials could alter assessment at will. It was easier to collect revenue from a small number of zamindars than from the innumerable peasants, which would require a large administrative machinery.

11. Demerits of the Permanent Settlement


11. Demerits of the Permanent Settlement
Cue WordsNotes
How do critical scholars frame the Settlement as a blunder against peasants?Holmes, Metcalfe, Colebrooke; Feudalism at Top, Serfdom at Bottom: Many scholars have contended that the Permanent Settlement affected adversely the interest of the Company, the zamindars and worst of all the peasants. Holmes has said: “The permanent settlement was a great blunder. The inferior tenants derived from it no benefit whatsoever.” The system overlooked the interests of the peasants. The Permanent Settlement vested the land ownership right in the zamindars, who previously enjoyed only revenue collecting right. Therefore, those who lost out in this settlement were the peasants, who were left at the mercy of the zamindars. Their customary occupancy right was ignored and they were reduced to the status of tenants. They remained only *Kashtakars* (landless labourers) working on the land. All the traditional rights relating to land were taken back from them. Their rights on pastures, forests and canals were abolished. They could not appeal to anyone against the rise of taxes. The provision of *patta*, or written agreement between the peasant and the zamindar providing a record of the amount of rent to be paid, was rarely followed by the zamindars. They had to work according to the will of the zamindar. Most of the zamindars started taking as much money as they could from the peasants to spend the money lavishly. By recognising the absolute right of ownership of the zamindars the Company sacrificed the interests of the peasants whether of property or occupancy. According to Sir Edward Colebrooke, it was a great mistake to have sacrificed the interests of the peasant class in the country; it deprived the occupiers of land of their hereditary rights in the soil. In fact they were at the mercy of their landlords and therefore suffered from rack-renting and extortion. As Metcalfe wrote: “Cornwallis instead of being the creator of property in India was the great destroyer of it.” Whatever little economic or political purposes the Settlement might have served during its first few years, it soon turned into an engine of exploitation and oppression. It created “feudalism at the top and serfdom at the bottom.” Many of the advantages claimed proved to be illusory.
How far did later tenancy legislation protect cultivators versus jotedars?No Protection till `1859`; Acts of `1859`/`1885`; Jotedar Strengthening: The cultivators who were reduced to the position of tenants suffered miserably at the hands of their landlord masters because the government made no law till `1859` for their protection. In `1859` and `1885` there were tenancy legislations, which to some extent protected the tenants by recognising their occupancy rights. This was the time when the Company Raj had transformed itself into a self-confident territorial state trying to penetrate deeper into the economy and society and co-opt wider sections of the population. But zamindari power remained largely unrestrained and their alliance with the Raj unaltered. The new legal reforms could not provide any relief to the poor cultivators. These reforms on the other hand only strengthened the position of a group of powerful rich peasants — the *jotedars* — who are believed to have been actually controlling landholding at the village level, while the zamindars enjoyed only the revenue collecting right. Some scholars believe that tenancy legislation was primarily enacted to keep the countryside quiet.
How did the Settlement retard economic progress and produce multi-tier intermediaries?No Improvement Incentive; Absentee Luxury; Up to 50 Intermediaries: The Permanent Settlement retarded the economic progress of Bengal. Most of the landlords did not take any interest in the improvements of the land, but were merely interested in extracting the maximum possible rent from the ryot. The cultivator, being under the constant fear of ejectment, had no incentive to improve the land. The zamindars did not live on the estates, but away in the cities where they wasted their time and money in luxury. All the intermediaries looked to their profits and the ryot was reduced to the position of a pauper. As the Company got a fixed income from the land revenue, so she levied many new taxes, which burdened the peasants and ordinary people more.
In what ways was the Government a long-run loser?No Share in Increase; Rising Expenses; Extra Taxes on Other Provinces; Weakened Authority: The State proved to be a great loser in the long run. The advantages of a fixed and stable income were secured at the great sacrifice of any prospective share in the increase of revenue from land. Even when new areas of land were brought under cultivation and the rents of the land already under cultivation had been increased manifold, the State could not claim its legitimate share in the increase. Due to this settlement, the Government also had to suffer a loss because the income was fixed but the expenses were increasing day by day. In order to meet the deficit of Bengal, the government had to impose extra taxes on other provinces. Politically, the Permanent Settlement did fit in the game of the Company and the zamindars along with other vested interests became the favourite children of Imperialism. Besides, the system divided rural society into two hostile classes, namely, the zamindars and the tenants. Immediately after the Permanent Settlement a struggle commenced between the local governments and the zamindars. Instead of co-operating in the matters of administration, the latter embarrassed the government in all possible ways. The zamindari areas suffered from law and order problems and many a times zamindars promoted and connived in criminal activities. Further, as a result of the working of the system, there was loosening of the bond between the government and the people. So long as the rents were paid regularly by the zamindar, the Government left him free to do what he liked and the collector remained in the background. There was lack of knowledge of the interior and of real contact with the masses. This adversely affected government’s capacity to control the country and its authority was weakened. British Administration gained the loyalty of the few at the cost of the alienation of the masses.
Why was the Settlement also disadvantageous to zamindars themselves?Tenant of the Company; 10/11th Tax; Mass Auction Sales; Collapse of Old Houses: It was later generally admitted by officials and non-officials alike that before `1793` the zamindars of Bengal and Bihar did not enjoy proprietary right over most of the land. The question then arises: why did the British recognise them as such? One explanation is that this was in part the result of a misunderstanding. In England, the central figure in agriculture at that time was the landlord and the British officials made the mistake of thinking that the zamindar was his Indian counterpart. It is, however, to be noted that in one crucial respect the British officials clearly differentiated between the positions of the two. The landlord in Britain was the owner of land not only in relation to the tenant but also in relation to the State. But in Bengal while the zamindar was landlord over the tenant he was further subordinated to the State. In fact he was reduced virtually to the status of a tenant of the East India Company. In contrast to the British landlord, who paid a small share of his income as land tax, he had to pay as tax 10/11th of his income from the land of which he was supposed to be the owner, and he could be turned out of the land unceremoniously and his estate sold if he failed to pay the revenue in time. Though the settlement was pro-zamindar, they too had to face a number of difficulties, as the absolute ownership was retained by the imperial authority. The result was the frequent sale of zamindari estates. The zamindars again and again failed to pay their rent charges and their estates were sold for benefit of the British Government. Between `1794` and `1807` land yielding about 41 per cent of the revenue in Bengal and Bihar was sold out in auction. In Orissa between `1804` and `1818`, 51.1 per cent of the original zamindars were wiped off because of auction sales. This of course meant the collapse of most of the old zamindari houses; but those who bought these estates were not exactly ‘new’ men in the Bengal agrarian society. The old *zamindaris* were parcelled out by their own *amlas* (zamindari officials) and rich tenants or by the neighbouring zamindars among themselves. And some of the old houses, such as the Burdwan raj, survived by resorting to the novel method of subinfeudation that complicated the tenurial structure to an absurd level.
Did zamindars fulfil Cornwallis’s expectation of agricultural improvement?Expectation Betrayed; Luxury over Improvement: Lord Cornwallis had expected that after being assured of the proprietorship of the land, the zamindars would make improvements in the land. But they belied the expectations and instead of making improvements in land and spending the increased profit on the betterment of agriculture and the uplift of the villages, they spent this amount on their luxuries and pleasures.

12. Critical Evaluation: “A Sadly Blundering Affair”


12. Critical Evaluation: “A Sadly Blundering Affair”
Cue WordsNotes
Why was Permanent Settlement initiated with ‘best of intentions’ for administrative simplicity?Four–Five Million Cultivating Families; Corruption Risk; Fixation Forever: Permanent Settlement was introduced with the expectation that it would confer certain benefits on the Government. There were about four or five million cultivating families in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa at that time. Collecting from them would have involved the preparation of detailed records of all their holdings, and the calculation of a tax on this basis. This would take several years and a large staff to execute. In addition it would give great opportunities for corruption. It was obviously much simpler to collect the revenue from a small number of big zamindars — and this was the arrangement made under the Permanent Settlement introduced in Bengal and Bihar in `1793` under which land revenue was fixed permanently. Cornwallis realised that the existing revenue system was impoverishing the country — its agriculture was in decline. Furthermore, it was failing to produce the large and regular surplus that the Company hoped for. And it was also becoming difficult for the Company to get the large quantities of Indian goods that it planned to export to Europe, because, as Cornwallis observed, the production of silk, cotton, etc. all depended on agriculture. When agriculture was decaying, handicrafts could hardly be prosperous. It was decided therefore that the land-tax would now be permanently fixed. So far as the financial part was concerned, the land revenue demand was fixed at the highest pitch that had ever been reached. The share of the State was fixed at 89% of the estimated rent of the land. London authorities and Cornwallis were agreed that much of the corruption and oppression originated in the fact that the taxation had the character of an ‘uncertain, arbitrary imposition’. It was hoped that the measure would reduce the scope for corruption that existed when officials could alter the assessment at will. Now that the State would not demand anything extra if the production increased it was hoped that landholders would invest money in improving the land as the whole of the benefit would come to them. Production and trade would increase, and the government would also get its taxes regularly. Cornwallis believed that even if the land-tax was fixed, government could always levy taxes on trade and commerce in order to raise more money if it was needed. The Government was saved from the fluctuation of its income and assured certain steady and ample revenue for both its commercial and administrative needs. There was the additional financial advantage arising from the abolition of the entire revenue collecting machinery consisting of Tehsildars, Qanungos, Patwaris and other revenue officers. As regards the political advantages, the zamindars possessed great powers during the Mughal rule; in addition to their duty of revenue collection, they exercised magisterial and executive authority; the political powers were taken away from them and their power of creating trouble disappeared.
Why did expectations fail — government–zamindar struggle and mass alienation?Shortfall; Embarrassed Administration; Collector in Background: However, the above-mentioned expectations were not fulfilled and the failure of Zamindari resulted in shortfall in collection of the land revenue and the landlords, as was hoped, did not prove to be warm and zealous supporters of the government. Immediately after the Permanent Settlement a struggle commenced between the local governments and the zamindars. Instead of co-operating in the matters of administration, the latter embarrassed the government in all possible ways. The zamindari areas suffered from law and order problems and many a times zamindars promoted and connived in criminal activities. Further, as a result of the working of the system, there was loosening of the bond between the government and the people. So long as the rents were paid regularly by the zamindar, the Government left him free to do what he liked and the collector remained in the background. There was lack of knowledge of the interior and of real contact with the masses. This adversely affected government’s capacity to control the country and its authority was weakened.
How did Sunset Law and high rating hit zamindars and then tenants?Fixed Dates; No Calamity Margin; 68% Sold `1794–1819`; Rent Hikes by Buyers: It may seem that the settlement was greatly in favour of the zamindars but they were also now obliged to pay a fixed amount by fixed dates every year, and any failure on their part meant the sale of the zamindari (Sunset Law). Furthermore, many of the *zamindaris* were rated for large sums that left no margin for shortfalls due to flood, drought or other calamity. As a result, many zamindars had their *zamindaris* taken away and sold in the decades immediately after the Permanent Settlement. In Bengal alone it is estimated that 68 per cent of the zamindari land was sold between `1794` and `1819`. Merchants, government officials, and other zamindars bought these lands. The new buyers would then set about trying to increase the rents paid by the tenants in order to make a profit from their purchases. Another disadvantage of the system was that it deprived the State of a share in the increase of rent. The entire unearned increment was handed over to the zamindar and the settlement favoured a handful of landholders, completely ignored the interest of the vast mass of peasants, whose resentment and dissatisfaction seemed to evoke no sympathy. Since the Permanent Settlement made zamindars owners of land, peasants were left at their mercy. The increased earnings of zamindars were not spent on peasants. Instead this led to increased luxuries and pleasures of the zamindars. Corruption could not be reduced in the taxation system.
How did the 10/11 structure and subinfeudation turn the Settlement into long-run fiscal loss?Unsettled Peasant Levy; Absentee Middlemen; War-Driven Company Expenses: Since any increase in land productivity was not subject to increased taxes, it was expected that zamindars would make efforts to improve the conditions of the tenants. Since what the Company would levy from the zamindars was fixed as 10 parts out of 11 parts, the 11th part was the remuneration of the zamindar. However, what the zamindar would levy from the peasants was left unsettled. This implies that more the value of 11 parts, more is the remuneration of the zamindar’s 11th part. Since work of zamindars was to collect and pay revenues on time, they started doing sub-feudalization of their estate to some unofficial middlemen. Thus, a new crop of unofficial middlemen also grew between the zamindars and peasants. A zamindar would sublet the land to a middleman and would relocate to big cities like Calcutta to live a luxurious life. Zamindars thus turned into absentee landlords due to Permanent Settlement. Old rural-based zamindars were replaced by many new urban landlords, who obtained zamindari by hook or by crook to earn money as well as social distinction. The urban zamindars left their servants and agents to collect revenue from peasants. This furthered the exploitation of the peasantry because agents/middlemen would extort almost all a peasant produced. Under the Permanent Settlement system the Company was a financial loser in the long run as the revenue to be paid remained fixed but expenses of the Company rose exponentially due to engagement in continuous state of war.

13. Genesis of the Ryotwari Settlement


13. Genesis of the Ryotwari Settlement
Cue WordsNotes
Why could the Bengal Permanent Settlement not simply be extended to South and South-Western India?No Sizeable Zamindar Class; Reed and Munro Prefer Cultivators: The establishment of British rule in South and South-Western India brought new problems of land settlement. Lord Cornwallis expected that his Permanent Settlement or the zamindari system would be extended to other parts of India as well. When Wellesley came to India, he and Henry Dundas of the Board of Control equally shared a faith in the Bengal system and in `1798` Wellesley gave orders for its extension to Madras Presidency. Here the problem was to find a sizeable zamindar class as in Bengal. The officials believed that in these regions there were no zamindars with large estates with whom settlement of land revenue could be made and that the introduction of zamindari system would upset the existing state of affairs. Many Madras officials led by Reed and Munro recommended that settlement should therefore be made directly with the actual cultivators. But still between `1801` and `1807` the Madras authority introduced it in large areas under its control. The local poligars were recognised as zamindars, and in other areas, where such people could not be found, villages were aggregated into estates and were sold in auction to the highest bidders.
What intellectual currents and fiscal pressures produced Ryotwari?Disillusionment; Scottish Enlightenment; Ricardo; Madras War Finance: But before this could go on very far, in British official circles there was growing disillusionment with the Permanent Settlement, which provided for no means to raise the income of the government, while the increased income from land was being garnered by the zamindars. This distrust for the large landlords was also partly the result of Scottish Enlightenment, which insisted on the primacy of agriculture and celebrated the importance of the yeoman farmer within agricultural societies. Such ideas obviously influenced Scottish officials like Thomas Munro and Mountstuart Elphinstone, who took the initiative to change the Company’s revenue administration. This was also the time when Utilitarian ideas had begun to influence policy planning in India, and among them David Ricardo’s theory of rent seemed to be hinting at a revision of the existing system: rent was the surplus from land, i.e., its income minus the cost of production and labour, and the State had a legitimate claim to a share of this surplus at the expense of the unproductive intermediaries, whose only claim was by virtue of their ownership right. The theory provided, therefore, an argument to eliminate the zamindars and appropriate a larger share of the increasing income from the new acquisitions of land. But theories alone hardly guided policies in India. A more powerful reason for a new settlement was the perennial financial crisis of the Madras Presidency, worsened by the rising expenses of war. This was the genesis of the Ryotwari Settlement in Madras Presidency. Ryotwari Settlement was implemented in Madras and Bombay Presidencies and was later introduced in Sind, Assam and Coorg.

14. Ryotwari in Madras: Features, Phases and Problems


14. Ryotwari in Madras: Features, Phases and Problems
Cue WordsNotes
How did the Ryotwari experiment begin under Reed and Munro?Baramahal `1792`; Ceded Districts; Kanara, Bellary, Cuddapah, Arcot Line: The Ryotwari experiment was started by Alexander Reed in Baramahal (Madras Presidency) in `1792` after its acquisition by the Company and was continued by Thomas Munro from `1801` when he was asked to take charge of the revenue administration of the ceded districts. It was introduced in Kanara in `1799–1800` by Thomas Munro; in the districts of Bellary and Cuddapah in `1801–02` by Thomas Munro; in Nellore, Arcot and Coimbatore in `1807`; and in Madras Presidency in `1820` by Thomas Munro when he became Governor of Madras. Instead of zamindars they began to collect revenue directly from the villages, fixing the amount each village had to pay. After this they proceeded to assess each cultivator or ryot separately and thus evolved the Ryotwari System. Capt. Read assisted by Thomas Munro fixed the State demand on the basis of 50% of the estimated produce of the fields, which worked out to be more than the whole economic rent. The same system was extended to other parts. The first assessments were very severe and caused widespread misery.
What were the core legal features of Ryotwari proprietary right?Direct Payment; Sub-let, Transfer, Mortgage, Sell; State as Supreme Landlord: In this system, land revenue was not collected by the zamindars but the ryots or the cultivators who themselves deposited it in the government treasury. According to this system the cultivators became the landowners and there was no intermediary for collecting the revenue. Every ‘registered’ holder of land is recognised as a proprietor of land and is held responsible for direct payment of land revenue to the State. He has the right to sub-let his land holdings, to transfer, mortgage or sell it. He is not evicted from his holdings by the Government so long as he pays the State demand of land revenue. It created individual proprietary right in land, but it was vested in the peasants, rather than in the zamindars, for Munro preferred it to be in the hands of forty to fifty thousand small proprietors, than four or five hundred great ones. But Munro’s system also made a significant distinction between public and private ownership. It defined the State itself as the supreme landlord, and individual peasants as landowners who obtained title by paying annual cash rents, or revenue assessments, to the government. Under this system, the land revenue was increased after every 20 to 30 years. This was, as it evolved eventually, a field assessment system, as rent payable on each field was to be permanently assessed through a general survey of all lands. And then annual agreements were to be made between the government and the cultivator, who had the choice of accepting or rejecting the agreement. If he agreed, he would get a *patta*, which would become a title to private property; and if no cultivator was found, the land might lie fallow.
What did theory require of survey, and how did practice diverge?Soil, Area, Produce; Guesswork and Coercion; Near-Abandonment after `1807`: The system, therefore, in order to be attractive and equitable, required a detailed land survey: the quality of soil, the area of the field and the average produce of every piece of land had to be assessed and on the basis of that the amount of revenue was to be fixed. But this was the theory; in practice the estimates were often guesswork and the revenue demanded was often so high that they could only be collected with great difficulty or could not be collected at all. And the peasants were to be coerced to agree to such unjust settlements. So the Ryotwari system was almost abandoned soon after Munro’s departure for London in `1807`.
How did Munro justify reintroduction around `1820` as Governor of Madras?‘Ancient’ Indian Tenure; Unified Sovereignty; Eliminate Poligars; Inam Hierarchy: Around `1820` the situation began to change as Thomas Munro returned to India as the governor of Madras. He argued that Ryotwari was the ancient Indian land-tenure system and therefore best suited to Indian conditions. This reference to the past was however in the interest of the empire. He believed that the British empire needed a unified concept of sovereignty and the Ryotwari system could provide a foundation for that. The security and administration of the empire needed the elimination of the overmighty poligars and collection of revenue directly from individual farmers under the supervision of British officers. He therefore justified his position by arguing that historically land in India was owned by the State, which collected revenue from individual peasants through a hierarchy of officials paid through grant of *inam* land. The power of this landlord-State rested on military strength and when that declined, the poligars appropriated land and thereby usurped sovereignty. This process of alienation needed to be reversed now. In arguing this, he briskly set aside the contrary observations by men like Francis Ellis who argued that property right was traditionally conferred on the community or tribes and that family had a variety of rights to the community assets. Munro at the same time insisted that this system would reduce the revenue burden for farmers, while it would yield larger amount of land revenue for the State, as no intermediaries would be having a share of the surplus. London was happy too as this system would place authority and power directly in British hands in a way which the Cornwallis system would never hope to achieve. The Madras government was chronically short of funds and so it decided to introduce the Ryotwari Settlement in most parts of the presidency.
What problems emerged as practice diverged from Munro’s vision?Putcut Settlement; Loss of Relinquishment Right; No Land Market; Mirasidars Entrenched: Gradually it took quite different forms than the one which Munro had visualised. It raised the revenue income of the government, but put the cultivators in great distress. In many areas no surveys were carried out and the tax of a ryot was assessed on an arbitrary basis, based on village accounts, known as the *putcut* settlement. The revenue to be paid by a ryot was fixed on his entire farm, not on each field, which might have varying irrigation facilities and therefore different levels of productivity. And where the survey was actually undertaken, it was often “ill-conceived and hastily executed,” resulting in over-assessment. Contrary to Munro’s insistence that the cultivator be given freedom to take as much or as little land as he chose to, this “right of contraction or relinquishment” was effectively dropped by `1833`. The cultivating peasants were, therefore, gradually impoverished, and increasingly indebted and could not invest for the extension of cultivation. Except for Coimbatore, there was practically no land market in Madras, as buying land would mean paying extortionate land revenue. The Ryotwari system did not also eliminate village elites as intermediaries between the government and the peasantry. As privileged rents and special rights of the *mirasidars* were recognised and caste privileges of the Brahmans respected, the existing village power structure was hardly altered, and indeed even more strengthened by the new system. This whole process was supported by a colonial knowledge, collaboratively produced by officials and Tamil writers, that the *mirasidars* of good agricultural castes, like the Vellalas, were the original colonists and good agriculturists. Such stereotypes made such traditional village elites as the *mirasidars* pivotal to the British ideal of a sedentary agricultural community. The latter therefore could gradually position themselves comfortably in the subordinate ranks of the revenue establishments and some of them bought lucrative and large tracts of irrigated land after getting their official appointments. These revenue officials after `1816` combined in themselves both revenue collection and police duties in the countryside. This enhancement of power inevitably resulted in coercion, bribery and corruption by the subordinate officials of the Collectorate. Excesses of revenue officials were revealed in abundant and gory details in the Madras Torture Commission Report in `1855`, indicating the need for effective reform. In the British Parliament members asked questions about the vile practices of torture of defaulters. The peasantry sank deeper in poverty. He fell in the clutches of the moneylender for payment of land revenue.
What was the third phase of reform from `1855`/`1864`?30% of Gross; Half of Net Value; Thirty-Year Settlement; Famines Interrupt: In `1855` an extensive survey and settlement plan was decided upon on the basis of 30% of the gross produce. Actual work began in `1861`. Rule of `1864` limited the State demand of the revenue rate to half of the net value of the produce (50% of the rental) of the land and the settlement would be made for thirty years. But many of these instructions remained more on paper. The reformed system introduced in `1864` led to some agricultural prosperity and extension of cultivation. This was interrupted by two Madras famines in `1865–66` and `1876–78`, yet recovery was faster in the Presidency as a whole.
PhaseYears / AnchorsKey Feature
ExperimentReed Baramahal 1792; Munro ceded districts from 1801; Kanara 1799–1800; Bellary–Cuddapah 1801–02; Nellore–Arcot–Coimbatore 1807Direct village then individual assessment; ~50% of estimated produce
Near-abandonmentAfter Munro left for London 1807Over-assessment; guesswork; coercion
ReintroductionMunro as Governor 1820‘Ancient’ system thesis; eliminate poligars; imperial sovereignty
DistortionPutcut; right of relinquishment dropped by 1833; Torture Commission 1855Arbitrary farm assessment; mirasidari entrenchment; official coercion
ReformSurvey plan 1855 (work 1861); Rule of 186430% of gross → 50% of rental / half net value; 30-year settlement

15. Impact of Ryotwari on Madras Agrarian Society


15. Impact of Ryotwari on Madras Agrarian Society
Cue WordsNotes
What does Dharma Kumar argue against myths of dispossession under Ryotwari?Statistics vs Myths; Inequality in Irrigated Zones; Tenants Unprotected:Dharma Kumar argues that contrary to prevalent myths, statistics fail to support the view that land was increasingly passing into the hands of rich farmers and moneylenders. Inequality increased only in the prosperous and irrigated areas, such as the Godavari delta; elsewhere it declined. There is also no evidence, she affirms, that indebtedness was resulting in widespread dispossession. Debts varied in nature, while absentee landlordism, except in Tirunelveli, declined everywhere else. However, where the tenants existed there was hardly any protection for them in the entire presidency. The impact of the Ryotwari system on the agrarian society of Madras: by redefining property rights, it actually strengthened the power of the village magnates where they did exist, and thus intensified social conflict. However, it is also true that this impact had wide regional variations, depending on the existing social structures and ecological conditions.
What do Ludden and Van Schendel show for Tirunelveli and the Kaveri delta?Mirasidar Golden Age; Wet vs Dry Zones; Later Differentiation:David Ludden’s study of the Tirunelveli district shows how the locally powerful *mirasidars* manipulated the system to get privileged rents and convert their collective rights into individual property rights. The Madras government since `1820` showed absolutely no interest in protecting the rights of the tenants, despite their active but futile resistance to mirasidari power. However, *mirasidars* in the wet zones, Ludden argues, did much better than their counterparts in the dry or mixed zones. Willem Van Schendel’s study of the Kaveri delta in Tanjavur district also shows the golden age of the *mirasidars* who entrenched their control over land and labour and thus intensified the polarisation of local society. Their power eroded somewhat in the second half of the nineteenth century, because of greater social and economic differentiation within their community and the older families giving way to new commercial groups. But this by no means marked the end of mirasidari power in local society.
How did conditions vary across other Tamil and Andhra districts?Tiruchirapalli Wet Taluks; Arcot–Chingleput Challenge; Owner-Cultivators; Peasant-Bourgeoisie: Among other Tamil districts, the situation was largely similar in the wet taluks of Tiruchirapalli, while in South Arcot and Chingleput such privileged landownership rights were being increasingly challenged by the actual cultivators. In other vast areas of Tamilnad, however, where there was abundance of cultivable land, the situation was dominated by a large number of owner-cultivators and a small group of middle landowners. In the Andhra districts of the Madras Presidency too the Ryotwari system resulted in differentiation within the peasantry. By the beginning of the twentieth century there was an affluent group of big landholders whom A. Satyanarayana calls *peasant-bourgeoisie* who controlled large farms and leased out surplus lands to landless tenants and sharecroppers. The intermediate strata also did well and lived under stable economic conditions. On the other hand, the poor peasants, who constituted the majority of the rural population, lived in squalid conditions, were exploited by rich ryots, creditors and lessors, were forced to hire themselves despite wretched conditions and remained tied to small plots of land.

16. Ryotwari Settlement in the Bombay Presidency


16. Ryotwari Settlement in the Bombay Presidency
Cue WordsNotes
How did Ryotwari begin in Gujarat and the former Peshwa territories?Annexation `1803`; Peshwa `1818`; Elphinstone `1823–25`: The Ryotwari system in the Bombay Presidency had its beginning in Gujarat after its annexation in `1803`, and then when the Peshwa’s territories were conquered in `1818`, it was extended in those areas as well under the supervision of Munro’s disciple, Mountstuart Elphinstone, in `1823–25`.
What did Elphinstone’s and Chaplin’s reports emphasise?Village Communities; Mirasi Tenure; Past Practices: Elphinstone, Governor of Bombay `1819–27`, submitted a detailed ‘Report on the Territories Conquered from the Peshwa’ in October `1819`. He emphasised two important features of the Maratha Government: the existence of village communities as units of local administration, and the existence of *mirasi* tenure (*mirasdars* were hereditary peasant proprietors who cultivated their own fields and paid land tax at fixed rates to the State). Chaplin, the Commissioner of the Deccan, submitted two reports in `1821` and `1822`, referring to the past practices in revenue settlements and making some valuable suggestions.
How did early Bombay collection shift from Deshmukh/patil to direct peasant levy?Direct Collection from `1813–14`; Extraordinarily High Rates: Initially, in these areas the British had been collecting revenue through the *Deshmukh* and the village headmen or the *patil*. But this did not yield as much revenue as they hoped for and hence from `1813–14` they began collecting directly from the peasants. The abuses that characterised the Madras system soon appeared in Bombay too, as the revenue rates that were fixed turned out to be extraordinarily high. With frequent crop failures and sliding prices, peasants either had to mortgage their lands to moneylenders or abandoned cultivation and migrate to neighbouring princely states where rates were lower.
What was Pringle’s survey and why was it abandoned?55% of Net Value; Indapur `1830`; Over-Assessment and Desertion: A land survey was therefore undertaken by an officer called R.K. Pringle, who classified the land and fixed the revenue at 55 per cent of the net value of the produce. The scheme, first introduced in the Indapur taluk in `1830`, was soon found to be faulty and the estimate of produce of fields proved to be erroneous. All this resulted in over-assessment and oppression of the peasantry. In disgust many cultivators deserted their fields and large tracts of cultivable land went out of cultivation.
What was the reformed Bombay Survey System of Wingate and Goldsmid (`1835`)?Field-Based; Practical Lower Demand; Thirty-Year Settlement from `1836`: Hence it was abandoned and replaced in `1835` by a reformed Bombay Survey System devised by two officers G. Wingate and H.E. Goldsmid (modification based on Goldsmid and Wingate plan in `1835`). It was a practical settlement aiming at lowering the demand to a reasonable limit where it could be regularly paid. The actual assessment of each field depended on what it paid in the immediate past, expected price rise, the nature of soil and location. Further, the assessment was placed upon each field instead of the holdings of a cultivator, so that each cultivator could give up any field he liked or take up other fields which might have remained unoccupied. This new assessment began to be made in `1836` on the basis of a thirty years settlement and covered most of Deccan by `1847`. The new assessment was more or less based on guess work and erred on the side of severity.

17. General Impact of Ryotwari and the Deccan Riots of 1875


17. General Impact of Ryotwari and the Deccan Riots of 1875
Cue WordsNotes
How did the American Civil War cotton boom and reassessment lead to Deccan riots?Assessment +66% to 100%; Riots `1875`; Relief Act `1879` Sidesteps State Demand: The general impact of the Ryotwari Settlement on the agrarian society of western India is the subject of a major historical controversy, as it gave rise to a rural uprising in Bombay Deccan in `1875`. Because of the American Civil War (`1861–65`) the demand for Bombay cotton temporarily pushed up the prices. This temporary boom gave an opportunity to the Survey officers to push up the assessment by 66% to 100%, without giving any right to the cultivators to appeal to a court of law. The Deccan witnessed Agrarian riots in `1875`. The Government responded by the enactment of the Deccan Agriculturists’ Relief Act, `1879` by providing relief against the moneylenders, but did nothing to restrain the excessive State demand — the root of all evils.
What does Neil Charlesworth argue about the Wingate settlements?No Dramatic Change; Patil Reduced; Pre-British Erosion Completed; Gujarat Elites Retained: Historians like Neil Charlesworth do not think that the Wingate settlements actually introduced between `1840` and `1870` caused any dramatic change in western India. It reduced the village *Patil* to the status of an ordinary peasant and a paid employee of the government. But the erosion of his power had started in pre-British days, and British rule was merely completing a process already in full motion. The settlements did not universally displace all village elites either: in Gujarat the superior rights of the *bhagdars*, *narwadars* and the Ahmedabad *taluqdars* were respected and as a result in these regions greater political and social stability was guaranteed. It was only in central Deccan that a power vacuum was created which offered opportunities for a greater active role for the Marwari and Gujarati banias.
What alternative interpretations exist on indebtedness, land transfer and riots?Long-Standing Debt; Fukazawa; Catanach; Ravinder Kumar and Sumit Guha: Some historians say that for the peasants, the new settlements were making revenue assessment less burdensome and inequitable: if they became massively indebted by the middle of the nineteenth century, such indebtedness was indeed long-standing, not because of the land revenue demands, and did not in itself result in any large-scale alienation of land, as the Marwari creditors had little attraction for the cultivator’s land. H. Fukazawa also endorses this interpretation and asserts that there is no evidence that the land was increasingly being bought up by traders and moneylenders. Ian Catanach thinks that dispossession and land transfer from agriculturists to non-agriculturists did occur in Deccan in mid-nineteenth century, but this did not necessarily cause the Deccan riots. But on the other hand, Ravinder Kumar and Sumit Guha have argued that a significant social upheaval was being caused by Ryotwari Settlement which undermined the authority of the village headmen and thus caused a status revolution in the Maharashtra villages, and that discontent ultimately propelled into the Deccan riots. The social effects of the Ryotwari system, both in Madras and in Bombay, were perhaps less dramatic than those of the Permanent Settlement. But it is difficult to argue a case for continuity as the older forms that continued were now differentially restructured by imperialism.

18. Limits of Peasant Ownership under Ryotwari


18. Limits of Peasant Ownership under Ryotwari
Cue WordsNotes
Did Ryotwari create genuine peasant ownership?One Giant Zamindar — the State; Revenue as Rent not Tax: The Ryotwari Settlement did not bring into existence a system of peasant ownership. The peasant soon discovered that the large number of zamindars had been replaced by one giant zamindar — the State. In fact, the Government later openly claimed that land revenue was rent and not a tax. The ryot’s rights of ownership of his land was also negated by three other factors: in most areas the land revenue fixed was exorbitant — the ryot was hardly left with bare maintenance even in the best of seasons; the Government retained the right to enhance land revenue at will; the ryot had to pay revenue even when his produce was partially or wholly destroyed by drought or floods.
Why was the system temporary, inflated and open to official abuse?Wrongly Determined Income; Bungling Officials; Cruel Collection; Mahajan Debt: The system was not permanent — it was temporary. The farmers ever suspected that the net average income had been wrongly determined. The land revenue payable was inflated. In spite of the scientific basis, the government officials often bungled with the determination of the revenue and raised the rates. The revenue officials of the Company were cruel and collected the land-revenue very strictly. The farmers, out of fear, borrowed the money from the *mahajan* at high rates of interest and a large number of them were debtors.
What aid was refused during natural calamities, and what were Bombay’s two great evils?No Production Help; Pay in All Circumstances; Over-Assessment and Uncertainty; No Court Appeal: The government did not help the farmers in the increase of the production. The farmers had their own initiative. The government provided them no help against natural calamities — drought or floods — they had to pay the land-revenue in all circumstances. The two great evils of the Ryotwari system in Bombay were over-assessment and uncertainty. Further, there was no provision for an appeal to the court of law against over-assessment. The collector informed the cultivator of the rate at which his land had been assessed in future with the warning that if he chose to retain it on the new terms, he could; if he did not choose, he could throw it up.

19. Mahalwari Settlement — Origins to Regulation VII of 1822


19. Mahalwari Settlement — Origins to Regulation VII of 1822
Cue WordsNotes
How did the North-Western Provinces and Oudh come under British rule?Ceded Districts `1801`; Conquered Provinces; Hastings after `1817–18`: The North Western Provinces and Oudh (roughly modern U.P.) came under British rule at different times. In `1801` the Nawab of Oudh surrendered to the Company the districts of Allahabad and adjoining areas called the ‘Ceded Districts’. After the Second Anglo-Maratha War the Company acquired the territory between the Jamuna and the Ganges called the ‘Conquered Provinces’. After the last Anglo-Maratha War (`1817–18`), Lord Hastings acquired more territories in Northern India. The ‘village community’ figured neither in the Permanent Settlement nor in the Ryotwari system. Vast stretches of territory in north and north-western India were overrun between `1801` and `1806`. This region included the Ganga–Jumna Doab.
What was the dual agrarian structure of taluqdars and primary zamindars?Nurul Hasan’s Intermediary vs Primary Zamindars; Early Preference for Taluqdars: In the agrarian structure of this area, there was on the one hand a small group of magnates, known as the *taluqdars*. Nurul Hasan has described them as the “intermediary zamindars,” who “contracted with the State to realise the revenue of a given territory.” There were on the other hand a large group of “primary zamindars,” who were the “holders of proprietary rights over agricultural as well as habitational lands.” With the Bengal model in mind, the British initially proceeded to collect revenue from the taluqdars.
How severe were Henry Wellesley’s early short-term settlements?+20 Lakh then +10 Lakh; Rigid Demand vs Nawab’s Variable Collection:Henry Wellesley, the first Lt Governor of the Ceded Districts, made a land revenue settlement with taluqdars for three years fixing the State demand higher by 20 lakh rupees during the very first year over the Nawab of Oudh’s demand, to which another burden of rupees 10 lakhs was added before the third year was out. While the Nawab’s revenue collection varied according to the actual production in a year, the Company’s demand was realised with a rigidity unknown in India before. Similar land revenue settlements were made for the conquered provinces. The initial short-term settlements, eventually to be made permanent, were based on artificial and faulty estimates of the productivity of the newly ceded/conquered lands, and therefore revenue assessments in many cases were abnormally high. It could not work. So from taluqdars British preference now shifted to the ‘primary zamindars’ and village communities.
What is the unit and joint responsibility structure of Mahalwari?Village or Mahal; Body of Co-Sharers; Common Land: Mahalwari System was first experimented in Awadh in `1801` and then in territory acquired from Marathas in `1803–04`. Under this Mahalwari system, the unit for revenue settlement is the village or the *mahal* (i.e., the estate). The village land belongs jointly to the village community technically called ‘the body of co-shares’. The body of co-shares are jointly responsible for payment of land revenue, though individual responsibility is also there. If any co-sharer abandons his land it is taken over by the village community as a whole. The village community is the owner of village ‘common land’ including the forest land, pastures etc.
What did Holt Mackenzie’s Minute (`1819`) and Regulation VII of `1822` provide?Survey; Record of Rights; Mahal-by-Mahal; 80% / 95% of Rental; Breakdown: Mahalwari System was introduced in North-West provinces (Upper Provinces) in `1822` based on Holt Mackenzie Plan of `1819`. Holt Mackenzie, the Secretary to the Board of Commissioners, recorded his Minute of `1819` emphasising the existence of village communities in Northern India. He recommended: a survey of land; preparation of record of rights in land; settlement of land revenue demand *mahal* by *mahal*; and collection of land revenue through the village headman. Regulation VII of `1822` gave legal sanction to the above recommendations. Thus the land revenue settlements were made on the basis of 80% of the rental value, payable by the zamindars. In cases where estates were not held by the landlords but by cultivators in common tenancy, the State demand was allowed to be fixed at 95% of the rental. The system broke down because of the excessive State demand and harshness in its working and collection of land revenue. The new settlement from the very beginning was enmeshed in confusion and corruption, as in practice it was virtually impossible to implement. The survey, which was at the core of the new arrangement, failed, because it was too complex to be carried out with the existing administrative machinery. The obvious result was over-assessment.
What modification did Bentinck open in `1833`, and where is the full completion treated?Bentinck; Regulation IX of `1833`; Robert Merttins Bird Plan — Completed in §21: Modification in `1833` by Bentinck by Regulation IX of `1833` based on Robert Merttins Bird Plan reopened Mahalwari after the harsh failure of Regulation VII of `1822`. Full content of the Bird reform, Thomason completion, Saharanpur Rules `1855`, and later Malgujari/Taluqdari variants is treated in sections 21–24 below.

20. Exhaustive Comparative Analysis of the Three Tenures


20. Exhaustive Comparative Analysis of the Three Tenures
Cue WordsNotes
How do the three tenures compare on unit of settlement, proprietor and State share?Zamindar vs Ryot vs Body of Co-Shares; Permanent vs Temporary; Area Map: British India adopted three principal tenures. Under Permanent Zamindari (~19% area: Bengal, Bihar, Orissa, Benares Division, Northern Carnatic) the unit was the *zamindari* estate; the zamindar became hereditary proprietary owner and agent of collection; State took a fixed forever demand pitched at the absolute maximum (10/11 of rental / 89% of estimated rent; Shore’s gross-produce frame 45–15–40); there was no direct State contact with the peasant. Under Ryotwari (~51% area: Madras, Bombay, Assam, later Sind and Coorg) the unit was the individual registered holder / field; proprietary right was vested in the peasant but the State claimed to be supreme landlord and later treated revenue as rent not tax; assessment was temporary (revision every 20–30 years; Bombay thirty-year settlements), initially often 50% of estimated produce (Read–Munro), later reformed toward 30% of gross (`1855`) and half of net value / 50% of rental (`1864`), with Pringle’s Bombay experiment at 55% of net value. Under Mahalwari (~30% area: major U.P., Central Provinces, Punjab with variations) the unit was the village/*mahal*; joint responsibility of the body of co-shares with individual responsibility also present; village community owned common land (forests, pastures); Regulation VII of `1822` fixed demand at 80% of rental (zamindar estates) or 95% (common tenancy cultivators) before breakdown and the Bird–Bentinck revision of `1833`.
How do intellectual origins and political purposes differ across the three?Physiocracy and Loyal Landlords vs Yeoman/Ricardo vs Village Community: Permanent Settlement drew on Physiocratic primacy of agriculture (Dow, Patullo, Francis, Thomas Law), Cornwallis’s improving-landlord preference, Shore’s proprietary framework against Grant’s State-absolutist view, and the political aim of a loyal landed class (Bank of England / William III analogy; loyalty in `1857`). Ryotwari drew on Scottish Enlightenment yeoman ideals (Munro, Elphinstone), Utilitarian/Ricardian rent theory against unproductive intermediaries, disillusionment with permanent fixation that starved the treasury, Madras war finance, and the imperial desire for unified sovereignty and direct British control (elimination of poligars; *inam* hierarchy thesis against Francis Ellis’s community-rights view). Mahalwari drew on the discovery that village community had figured in neither Permanent nor Ryotwari models; after failed high short-term taluqdar settlements (Henry Wellesley +20 lakh then +10 lakh), preference shifted to primary zamindars and co-sharing village bodies, formalised by Holt Mackenzie’s `1819` Minute and Regulation VII of `1822`.
How do peasant outcomes and intermediary structures compare?Rack-Renting Tenants vs Indebted Ryots vs Joint Village Pressure: Under Permanent Settlement cultivators were reduced to tenants/*Kashtakars*, customary rights (pasture, forest, irrigation, fisheries, homestead, protection against enhancement) were sacrificed, *patta* was rarely given, Regulations `1799`/`1812` allowed seizure without court, and subinfeudation (*parni taluqs*, *patnidars*, up to twelve grades or as many as 50 intermediaries) plus absentee urban landlords intensified extraction; tenancy acts of `1859`/`1885` mainly strengthened *jotedars*. Under Ryotwari formal intermediaries of the Bengal type were removed, but mirasidars, Brahmans’ caste privileges, *putcut* arbitrariness, loss of relinquishment right by `1833`, revenue-police fusion after `1816`, Torture Commission findings (`1855`), and moneylender dependence reproduced elite power; Bombay saw over-assessment, Pringle failure, Wingate–Goldsmid severity, and Deccan riots (`1875`) with Relief Act `1879` targeting moneylenders not State demand. Under early Mahalwari joint village liability and extreme 80–95% rental claims produced confusion, corruption, failed survey and over-assessment — prompting the `1833` Bird reform path.
How do fiscal stability, State flexibility and long-run imperial trade-offs compare?Fixed Forever vs Revisable Demand vs Joint Mahal Assessment: Permanent Settlement maximised short-run certainty and minimised collection cost (abolition of Tehsildar–Qanungo–Patwari machinery; small number of payers) but surrendered future unearned increment, forced extra taxes on other provinces as Company war expenses rose, loosened mass contact, and still saw massive estate auctions (41% of revenue land `1794–1807`; 51.1% of Orissa original zamindars `1804–18`; 68% of Bengal zamindari land `1794–1819`). Ryotwari maximised State claim and revisability and placed power directly in British hands, but produced chronic over-assessment, no court appeal against enhancement in Bombay, payment even after drought/flood, and agrarian unrest. Mahalwari sought a middle path through village/*mahal* settlement and record of rights, yet the `1822` pitch (80%/95%) was itself harsher than sustainable collection, failing under its own harshness until Bentinck–Bird modification.
DimensionPermanent Zamindari (1793)Ryotwari (Reed 1792 / Munro 1820)Mahalwari (Mackenzie 1819 / Reg. VII 1822)
Approx. area~19%~51%~30%
Core regionsBengal, Bihar, Orissa, Benares, N. CarnaticMadras, Bombay; Assam; Sind; CoorgU.P., C.P., Punjab (variations)
Settlement unitZamindar / estateIndividual ryot / fieldVillage or mahal
ProprietorZamindar (hereditary, transferable)Registered holder (State supreme landlord)Body of co-shares / village community
State–peasant linkNone (via zamindar)DirectVia village headman / joint body
FixityPermanent (“assessment for ever”)Temporary (20–30 yrs; Bombay 30 yrs)Temporary mahal settlements (early form)
Illustrative demand10/11 rental (89%); Rs. 26.8 m on 1789–90~50% estimated produce (early); later 30% gross / 50% rental80% rental (zamindar); 95% (common tenancy)
Key legal leversSunset Law 1794; Regs. 1799/1812; Rent Acts 1859/1885Patta; surveys; Torture Commission 1855; Deccan Relief Act 1879Record of rights; village headman collection; Reg. IX 1833 (Bird) opens reform
Typical intermediary problemAbsentee zamindars; patnidars; jotedarsMirasidars; revenue–police officials; moneylendersTaluqdars (early phase); then joint village pressure
Intellectual framePhysiocracy; improving landlord; Shore vs GrantScottish yeoman; Ricardo; anti-poligarsVillage community; primary zamindars after taluqdar failure
Later completion / variantsTemporary zamindari reassessed 25–40 yrs in some provincesSind, Assam, Coorg extensionsBird 1833 (66% net, 30 yrs); Saharanpur 1855 (50%); Malgujari C.P. 1863; Taluqdari Awadh 1860–78
1928–29 cultivable-land share (rough)19%52%29%

21. Mahalwari Completion — Bird Plan 1833, Thomson Code and Saharanpur Rules 1855


21. Mahalwari Completion — Bird Plan 1833, Thomson Code and Saharanpur Rules 1855
Cue WordsNotes
Why did Bentinck’s government abandon the scheme of `1822` and what did Regulation of `1833` (Bird Plan) provide?Review of Misery; Detailed Mahal Survey; 66% of Net Income; 30 Years: The Government of William Bentinck made a thorough review of the scheme of `1822` and came to the conclusion that the scheme had caused widespread misery and failed under the weight of its harshness. The Regulation of `1833` was passed based on Robert Merttins Bird Plan: it provided for a detailed survey to assess the revenue of an entire *mahal* or fiscal unit, based on the net value of potential produce of the field. Land in a tract was surveyed, showing field boundaries and the cultivated and uncultivated land. Then the assessment for the whole tract was fixed followed by setting down the demand for each village, leaving to the *mahal* powers to make internal adjustments. The system of fixing average rents for different classes of soil was introduced. For the first time the use of field maps and field registers was prescribed. Rate was reduced to 66% of the net income of the land. Assessment was made for 30 years. The new scheme worked under the supervision of Merttins Bird, remembered as the Father of Land Settlements in Northern India. The Settlement work under the scheme begun in `1833` was completed under the administration of James Thomason (Lt. Governor, `1843–53`).
What did James Thomason’s Plan of `1844` add, and why did village settlements still fail?Comprehensive Code; Court Approval `1851`; Hostility to Taluqdars; Over-Assessment: Modification based on James Thomason Plan, `1844`: it was a comprehensive land settlement code, approved by the Court of Directors in `1851`. But the village settlements, started by Bird and completed by James Thomason, were again based on imperfect survey, inaccurate calculations and therefore over-assessment. And they were marked by an unconcealed hostility towards the *taluqdars*, whom Bird considered to be a “host of unproductives”. The village communities were ruined by high revenue demand, mounting debt burden, arrears of revenue and the resulting sales of their properties and dispossession through decrees of the civil courts. Land in many cases passed into the hands of moneylenders and merchants. Even the 66% rental demand formula proved to be harsh and unworkable.
What were the Saharanpur Rules of `1855` and how were they evaded in practice?50% of Rental Value; Prospective/Potential Interpretation; Link to `1857`: Introduction of New Rules in `1855`: Lord Dalhousie felt the need for issuing fresh Directions to Settlement Officers, issued in connection with re-settlement of Saharanpur district — generally known as Saharanpur Rules. Under the revised Saharanpur Rules of `1855` the State revenue demand was limited to 50% of the rental value. Unfortunately, the Settlement officers evaded the new rules in practice. They interpreted the 50% rental value to mean one half of the “prospective and potential” rental of estates and not the “actual rentals”. Thus the system fell heavily on the agricultural classes and created widespread discontent which found full vent during the Revolt of `1857`. Mahalwari System was introduced in Punjab and Central India later.
PhaseMeasureDemand / TermOutcome (as per source)
1822 Reg. VIIMackenzie / high rental claim80% / 95% of rentalWidespread misery; harshness; over-assessment
1833 Reg. (Bird)Detailed mahal survey; field maps & registers; average soil rents66% of net income; 30 yearsBird = Father of Land Settlements in Northern India
1843–53Completed under James ThomasonVillage settlementsImperfect survey; hostility to taluqdars (“host of unproductives”)
1844 / approved 1851Thomason comprehensive land settlement codeStill over-assessment; debt, sales, dispossession
1855 Saharanpur Rules (Dalhousie)Directions for re-settlement of Saharanpur50% of rental valueEvaded as half of “prospective and potential” not actual; discontent → 1857

22. Malgujari Settlement (1863, Central Provinces)


22. Malgujari Settlement (1863, Central Provinces)
Cue WordsNotes
What was the Malgujari Settlement and how did it relate to Mahalwari?Central Provinces `1863`; Malgujar as Proprietor; 50%; 30 Years; Richard Temple:Malgujari Settlement was introduced in `1863` in the Central Provinces (created in `1861`). Settlement was made with the *Malgujar* who were traditional land revenue collectors. Malgujars were given proprietary rights. Rate was fixed as 50% according to Saharanpur rules. Settlement was made for 30 years. It was a variant of Mahalwari Settlement. The man behind this settlement was Richard Temple.

23. Taluqdari Settlement in Awadh (18601878)


23. Taluqdari Settlement in Awadh (18601878)
Cue WordsNotes
Why was the Taluqdari Settlement introduced in Awadh and what rights did it create?Pacification after `1857`; Taluqdar Proprietors; Village Sub-Proprietary Rights; 30 Years:Taluqdari Settlement was introduced in Awadh during `1860–1878`. Settlement was made with the *Taluqdar* — it was a move to pacify the discontent of Taluqdars during the revolt of `1857`. Taluqdars were made proprietors of their estate. Sub-proprietary rights were vested in village communities in relation to Taluqdars. Settlement was made for 30 years.

24. Three Systems by Mid-Nineteenth Century — Area Map and Common Features


24. Three Systems by Mid-Nineteenth Century — Area Map and Common Features
Cue WordsNotes
What three systems of land revenue administration had the Company devised by mid-nineteenth century?Private Property Conferred on Three Different Groups: Thus by the middle of the nineteenth century the Company’s administration had devised three systems of land revenue administration, creating private property in land and conferring that proprietary right on three different groups. The Permanent Settlement was made with the zamindars. It was tried in the northern districts of the Madras Presidency where zamindars could be found. The Ryotwari Settlement with the ryots or peasant proprietors. It was introduced in Sind, Assam and Coorg. The Mahalwari Settlement with the village community. This was extended to Punjab and central India when those regions were conquered subsequently.
What rough area shares prevailed by `1928–29`, and what common feature cut across all settlements?Zamindari 19%; Mahalwari 29%; Ryotwari 52%; Over-Assessment Everywhere: According to a rough estimate, in `1928–29`: under zamindari settlement 19 per cent of the cultivable land in India; under Mahalwari settlement 29 per cent; and 52 per cent under Ryotwari system. A common feature of all the settlements was over-assessment, as the primary aim of the Company’s government was to maximise revenue income. The results were arrears of payment, mounting debt, increasing land sales and dispossession.
SystemSettlement withIllustrative later extensionShare (1928–29, cultivable land)
Permanent / ZamindariZamindarsNorthern districts of Madras where zamindars found19%
MahalwariVillage communityPunjab and central India when conquered29%
RyotwariRyots / peasant proprietorsSind, Assam, Coorg52%
Common featureMaximise revenue incomeOver-assessment → arrears, debt, sales, dispossession

25. Disintegration of Village Economy and Overall Agrarian Impact


25. Disintegration of Village Economy and Overall Agrarian Impact
Cue WordsNotes
How did Company revenue systems and the new judicial–administrative set-up overturn the village framework?Panchayat Functions Lost; Patel as Official; Land as Market Commodity: The overall impact of the East India Company’s revenue systems and excessive state demand coupled with the new judicial and administrative set-up turned Indian rural economy upside down. The village Panchayats were deprived of their two main functions: land settlements, and judicial and executive functions. The *Patel* merely acted as a Government official charged with the duty of revenue collection; the old politico-economic-social framework of village communities broke down. The introduction of the concept of private property in land turned land into a market commodity.
What new social classes and relations emerged in the rural order?Landlord–Trader–Moneylender Ascendant; Rural Proletariat Multiplied; Competition over Cooperation: Changes in social relationships: new social classes like the landlord, the trader, the moneylender, and the landed gentry shot into importance. The class of rural proletariat — the poor peasant proprietor, the sub-tenant, and the agricultural labour — multiplied in number. The climate of cooperation gradually gave place to the system of competition and individualism. The prerequisites of the capitalist development of agriculture were created. New modes of production, introduction of money economy, commercialization of agriculture, better means of transport and linkage with the world market added a new dimension to Indian agriculture and rural economy.
How does the source characterise the colonial transformation of agrarian structure?New Tenures and Ownership Concepts; Distorted Modernisation: The British imperial rulers of India unleashed far-reaching changes in Indian agrarian structure. New land tenures, new land ownership concepts, tenancy changes and heavier state demand for land revenue triggered far-reaching changes in rural economy and social relationships. The Government policies ushered in a new era of distorted modernisation.

26. Colonial Agricultural Investment, Irrigation and Famine Vulnerability


26. Colonial Agricultural Investment, Irrigation and Famine Vulnerability
Cue WordsNotes
What was the colonial state’s track record in generating agricultural resources and irrigation?Limited Initiative; Profitability and Famine Contingency; High Canal Rates: There was, first of all, limited colonial initiative to develop agricultural production, except the construction of some irrigation canals in parts of northern, north-eastern and south-western India, i.e., in non-Permanent Settlement areas where there was scope for enhancing land-revenue rates. It is possible to argue that between `1900` and `1939`, the area under irrigation almost doubled; but that was only in absolute terms. In relative terms, in `1947` when the British empire ended its long career in India, only a quarter of the total cropped area was under public irrigation system. The real reason was that public investment in this sector was guided only by the profitability factor and extreme contingencies, such as prevention of famines. Where irrigation facilities developed, it favoured only the more prosperous among the peasantry, as canal rates were very high.
What was the Punjab canal-colony model and the aggregate yield–population picture?Limited Social Groups Prospered; Static Yields; Food Crops Lagged `1920–47`; Bengal Famine `1943`: In Punjab, the canal colonies became the model of commercial agriculture in Asia, but the new prosperity that accrued even after paying high water rates was shared only by limited social groups, such as a few agricultural castes and some medium and large sized landlords. The aggregate agricultural yields were largely static in colonial India, and between `1920` and `1947`, especially the production of food crops lagged far behind the rate of population growth. Near-famine conditions were therefore not rarities in India during the British period and in `1943` two to three million people perished in a major famine in Bengal.
IndicatorSource finding
Irrigation 19001939Area under irrigation almost doubled (absolute terms)
Public irrigation at end of Raj (1947)Only a quarter of total cropped area
Investment logicProfitability + extreme contingencies (famine prevention)
Punjab canal coloniesModel of commercial agriculture in Asia; prosperity limited to few castes / medium–large landlords
Aggregate yieldsLargely static; food crops lagged population growth especially 19201947
Bengal famine 19432 to 3 million perished

27. PYQ Frame — Poverty as Consequence of Land Revenue and Taxation Policy


27. PYQ Frame — “Poverty of the Indian People was the Consequence of Government’s Land Revenue and Taxation Policy” (19th Century)
Cue WordsNotes
How did the growth of the new land system and British revenue policy drive poverty?Maximum Income without Cultivator Interest; Age-Old System Abandoned: The growth of a new land system in India affected tremendously India’s economic and social life. The British policies revolved around getting maximum income from land without caring much about Indian interests of the cultivators. They abandoned the age-old system of revenue administration and adopted in their place a ruthless policy of revenue collection.
How did Permanent (and temporary) Zamindari and Ryotwari each impoverish the peasantry?Loss of Ownership; Rack-Rent; High Taxes; New Intermediaries; Village Community Destroyed: In `1793`, Lord Cornwallis introduced permanent settlement in Bengal and neighbouring areas. Under this new Zamindari system, the peasants lost their ownership right over the land which in the past belonged to them. Since the Zamindars enjoyed the right to raise the rent they mercilessly exploited the tenants. Later, the British extended the settlement policy to other states and created Zamindars there too, but they changed it to ‘temporary settlement’ under which land revenue would be reassessed after a period ranging between 25–40 years. Another and totally different land system called Ryotwari settlement was evolved for large parts of Bombay and Madras which subsequently extended to North-Eastern and North Western India. Under this system, each peasant holding a plot of land was recognized as the land owner and made directly responsible to the state for the annual payment of land revenue. The conditions of farmers under the Ryotwari system should not have been as bad as under the Zamindari system. But in practice this was not so. The greed of the British rulers was responsible for the sad plight of farmers under this system. In this system, British worked as a real landlord and taxes were exorbitantly high. It created new intermediaries and hence the purpose of eliminating intermediaries for the benefit of farmer hardly succeeded. In both cases, the land rents fixed were excessive and both the systems were instrumental in destruction of the organic village community based on customs and traditions. Whereas the Zamindari system made the landlords the master of the village communities, the Ryotwari system cut through the heart of the village communities by making separate arrangements between each peasant cultivator and the state. There was a built-in depressor and the economy failed to grow.
How did Mahalwari fit into the poverty diagnosis?Settlement with Mahals; Somewhat Less Exploitation but Limited Extent; Headmen Oppressed: Under the Mahalwari system, the settlement was made directly with *Mahals* or estates in which a recognized landlord or proprietor of some kind was declared responsible for the payment of land revenue to the government. The exploitation of peasant under the Mahalwari system, in which all villagers collectively deposit land revenue, was somewhat less practiced but this land tenure system was confined only to small parts of the country. This also could not remove intermediaries and village headmen oppressed poor peasants by taking over.
By what concrete mechanisms did these revenue systems produce poverty, famine and absentee landlordism?Double Revenue vs Mughals; No Investment; Distant Suction Pumps; Up to 50 Intermediaries; Salt Tax: These land revenue systems were reason of poverty: excessive rate of land revenue and the system of sub-tenancy under tenancy left very little with the peasants leading to poverty and famines. In Bengal for example in less than thirty years land revenue collection was raised to nearly double the amount collected under the Mughals. The capacity of the Indian cultivators to save and invest for increasing the productivity of land was considerably reduced because of the excessive and uncertain land taxes. The economic decline of the peasantry was reflected in twelve major and numerous minor famines. Due to defective land tenure system, virtually no investment was made in agriculture and the farm technology remained backward. The size of holdings and the system of distribution of agricultural produce went against any improvement in agricultural production. The Zamindars became a sort of ‘distant suction pumps’, sucking the wealth of the rural areas and wasting it in the cities. Besides, a host of intermediaries grew up between the state and the actual cultivator. This process of sub-infatuation sometimes reached ridiculous proportions, there being as many as 50 intermediaries. All the intermediaries looked to their profits and the ryot was reduced to the position of a pauper. In this context it may be worthwhile to quote the view of Carver who wrote: “Next to war, famine and pestilence, the worst thing that can happen to rural community is absentee landlordism”. Excessive pressure on land due to destruction of hand loom industry increased poverty. Taxation on salt was another inhuman thing after land revenue. Salt tax was so high that iodine deficiency was seen in large number. Thus, land revenue and taxation became the main source of income for the Britishers and thus major reason for poverty. The drain of wealth from India was happening majorly at the cost of peasant.

28. Commercialization of Agriculture — Meaning, Timing and Motives


28. Commercialization of Agriculture — Meaning, Timing and Motives
Cue WordsNotes
What is commercialization of agriculture and when did it begin and become prominent in India?Specialised Crops for National/International Sale; Post-`1813`; Prominent ~`1860` (American Civil War): Commercialisation of agriculture is a phenomenon where agriculture is governed by commercial consideration i.e. certain specialised crops began to be grown not for consumption in village but for sale in national and even in international market. Commercialization of agriculture in India began during the British rule. Revolutionary changes had occurred in the agrarian property relations towards the end of the 18th century. The commercialization of Indian agriculture mostly started post `1813` when the industrial revolution in England gained pace. Commercialization of agriculture became prominent around `1860` A.D. (during American Civil War which boosted demand of Cotton from India to Britain as America was not able to export Cotton).
For whose industries and markets was Indian agriculture commercialised?British Industries Not Indian; Cotton, Indigo, Tea, Coffee, Jute, Opium etc.: The commercialization of Indian Agriculture took place not to feed the industries of India because India was far behind in industrial development as compared to Britain, France, Belgium and many other European countries of eighteenth century. The commercialization of Indian Agriculture was done primarily to feed the British industries — it was taken up and achieved only in cases of those agricultural products which were either needed by the British industries or could fetch cash commercial gain to the British in the European or American market. For example, several efforts were made to increase the production of cotton in India to provide raw and good quality cotton to the cotton-textile industries of Britain which were growing fast after the Industrial Revolution in Britain. Therefore, cotton growing area increased in India and its production increased manifold with gradual lapse of time. Indigo and more than that, tea and coffee plantation were encouraged in India because these could get commercial market abroad. Jute was another product that received attention of the English company because the jute made products got a ready market in America and Europe. Other cash crops which were encouraged were: jute, sugarcane, oilseeds, opium, indigo, black pepper, tea, silk etc. Most of the plantations for commercial crops were controlled by the English. Cash transactions became the basis of exchange and largely replaced the barter system.

29. How Commercialization Was Forced and Facilitated


29. How Commercialization Was Forced and Facilitated
Cue WordsNotes
Through what direct and indirect policies did the British initiate commercialization?Land as Commodity; Forced and Artificial for Majority; Indigo Advances; Cash Revenue and Debt: The commercialization of India agriculture was initiated in India by the British through their direct and indirect policies and activities. The new land tenure system introduced in form of permanent settlement and Ryotwari Settlement had made agricultural land a freely exchangeable commodity. The Permanent settlement by giving ownership right to the zamindars created a class of wealthy landlords; they could make use of this ownership right by sale or purchase of land. Further, the agriculture which had been way of life rather than a business enterprise now began to be practiced for sale in national and international market. Moreover, crops like cotton, jute, sugarcane, ground nuts, tobacco etc. which had a high demand in the market were increasingly cultivated. East India Company procured and exported the Indian commodities and gained profits and later agricultural export increased as raw materials for Industries in Britain. The beginning of the plantation crops like Tea, coffee, rubber, indigo etc. heralded a new era in agricultural practices in India. The commercialization of agriculture was a forced and artificial process for the majority of Indian peasants. Commercialisation of agriculture favours differentiation within the peasantry, capital accumulation and production for the market and is considered to be a sign of progress towards capitalist agriculture. In the Indian case, however, the initiative often did not come from within the peasant society and the benefits did not accrue to them either. It was introduced under coercion of the British and not out of the incentive of peasantry at large. In the case of indigo in eastern India, planters (had no right to buy land until `1829`) had to persuade, and later force, the local peasants to accept advances to produce indigo in their lands. As for other crops, there is a persistent view that the peasants were “forced” to cultivate cash crops because of high revenue demand, the necessity to pay revenue and rent in cash and above all for debt servicing. The peasantry went for cultivation of commercial crops under duress. He had to pay the land revenue due to the British government in time. Moreover, he had to grow commercial crop on a specified tract of his land under the oppression of planters. Commercialisation got more impetus in those regions where cultivation was intended for export; such regions were the wheat region of Punjab, Cotton region of Gujarat, Jute region of East Bengal, Cotton region of Berar etc.
What factors encouraged and facilitated commercialization of agriculture under British rule?Political Unity; Money Economy; Colonial Subjugation; Railways; Monetized Revenue; China Triangle; Civil War: Factors that encouraged and facilitated Commercialization of Agriculture in India during British rule included: the political unity established by the British and the resultant rise of the unified national market; the spread of money economy which replaced the barter and made agricultural goods market items; the chief factor — colonial subjugation of India under the British rule, reducing India to the supplier of raw materials and food grains to Britain and importer of British manufactured goods; introduction of many commercial crops like cotton, jute, tea, tobacco to meet demand in Britain; the replacement of custom and tradition by competition and contract; better means of communication (equipped with rapid development of railways and shipping) which made trade in agricultural products feasible especially over long distances and ended the isolated condition of rural areas; connectivity between rural and rural–urban areas; the emergence of grain merchants as a natural adjunct greatly facilitating agricultural trade; monetization of land revenue payments; the gaining of speed of Industrial Revolution in England, producing more and more agricultural goods to satisfy demand for raw materials by British industries; enlargement and expansion of international trade and the entry of British finance capital; increasing demand for some commercial crops in other foreign countries. One aspect with regard to export of agricultural products was trade with China in which the balance of trade was in favour of China. The Company needed to tilt the balance of trade in its favour and fulfilled this objective in two ways: Tea farming was encouraged in India itself and Opium cultivation was encouraged in India and exported to China. This way a triangular trade developed between London, Calcutta and Canton. The American Civil War also indirectly encouraged commercialization of agriculture in India: the British cotton demand was diverted to India. The demand of cotton was maintained even after the civil war ceased because of the rise of cotton textile industries in India. In western India, cotton cultivation grew in response to the cotton boom in the `1860s` caused by the American Civil War. It created a pocket of prosperity in the Deccan cotton belt, which disappeared very soon after the end of the war and was followed by a famine and agrarian riots in the `1870s`. British policy of one-way free trade also acted as sufficient encouraging factor for commercialization as the manufactured items in textile, jute etc. could find free entry in Indian markets, whereas the manufactured goods did not have similar free access to European markets. The peasants went in for growing commercial crops to pay back the interests due to money lenders in time. Economic motive also operated: jute cultivation in eastern India developed as the peasants failed to meet the subsistence necessities and hoped to earn more by cultivating the “golden crop”. So an economic motive was certainly there in peasants’ decision to shift to jute cultivation. But as Sugata Bose has shown, the primary producers could hardly reap the benefit of the boom in jute market between `1906` and `1913`, as “jute manufacturers and exporters (majority of whom were British) were able to exercise their monopsony power as purchasers of raw jute”, leaving the jute growers no space to bargain for prices.

30. Impact of Commercialization of Agriculture


30. Impact of Commercialization of Agriculture
Cue WordsNotes
(1) How did commercialization affect inequality within rural society?Rich Farmers Benefited; Tirthankar Roy on Value-Added Capture: Normally speaking, it should have acted as a catalyst in increasing agricultural productivity. But, in reality this did not happen due to poor agricultural organization, obsolete technology, and lack of resources among most peasants. It was only the rich farmers who benefited and this in turn accentuated inequalities of income in the rural society. Tirthankar Roy has argued that: “It is possible that the capitalists captured most or all of the increase in value-added. The rich may have become richer. But that does not mean that the poor got poorer. For, total income had increased.” One could argue however that if the rich got richer and the poor remained poor (though not poorer) or became just marginally better off, that was not a very happy state of development either.
(2)–(3) Who captured major benefits, and how did moneylender dependence deepen?Planters, Traders, Manufacturers, Middlemen; Forced Post-Harvest Sale; Land Alienation: The commercialization of agriculture was beneficial to the British planters, traders and manufacturers, who were provided with opportunity to make huge profits by getting the commercialized agricultural products at throw-away prices. The commercialization of Indian agriculture also partly benefited Indian traders and money lenders who made huge fortunes by working as middlemen for the British. The poor peasant was forced to sell his produce just after harvest at whatever prices he could get as he had to meet in time the demands of the government, the landlord, the money lender and his family members’ requirements. This placed him at the mercy of the grain merchant (who was very often also the village money lender) who was in a position to dictate terms and who purchased his produce at much less than the market price. Thus, a large share of the benefit of the growing trade in agricultural products was reaped by the merchant, who was very often also the village money lender. Indian money lenders advanced cash advances to the farmers to cultivate the commercial crops and if the peasants failed to pay him back in time, the land of peasants came under ownership of moneylenders. Commercialization of agriculture did not encourage growth of land market because major profit of commercialisation went to company traders and mediators.
(4) How did commercialization affect food crops, famines and food security debates?Commercial Crops +85%; Food Crops −7%; Bengal `1943`; Sekhar Bandopadhyay Caution: Commercialization of Indian agriculture resulted in reduced area under cultivation of food crops due to the substitution of commercial non-food grains in place of food grains. Between `1893–94` to `1945–46`, the production of commercial crops increased by 85 percent and that of food crops fell by 7 percent. This had a devastating effect on the rural economy and often got manifested in series of famines which took a heavy toll of life. The jute economy crashed in the `1930s` and was followed by a devastating famine in Bengal in `1943`. According to historian Sekhar Bandopadhyay: it is difficult to establish a direct connection between commercialisation and famines, even though cash crops in some areas might have driven out foodgrains from the better quality land, with consequent impact on output. When colonial rule came to an end, food crops were still being grown in 80 per cent of the cropped acreage. But on the whole, the aggregate production of food crops lagged behind population growth. In view of this, the claim of some historians that growth of trade and integration of markets through development of infrastructure actually increased food security and contained the chances and severity of famines in colonial India remains at best a contentious issue, particularly in the context of the Bengal famine of `1943`, which was preceded by a long period of consistently declining per capita entitlement of rice in the province.
(5)–(11) What further negative impacts followed commercialization?Impoverishment; Regional Specialisation; World Market Link; Loss of Self-Sufficiency; No Tech Boost; Indigo Revolt `1859`: The misery was further enhanced because the population of India was increasing every year, fragmentation of land was taking place because of the increasing pressure on land and modern techniques of agricultural production were not introduced in India. Thus, the commercialization of agriculture was one of the important causes of the impoverishment of the Indian people. Regional specialization of crop production based on climatic conditions, soil etc., was an outcome of the commercial revolution in agriculture: Deccan districts of Bombay presidency grew cotton, Bengal grew jute and Indigo, Bihar grew opium, Assam grew tea, Punjab grew wheat, etc. Another important consequence was linking of the agricultural sector to the world market. Price movements and business fluctuations in the world markets began to affect the fortunes of the Indian farmer to a degree that it had never done before. The farmer in his choice of crops attached greater importance to market demand and price than his home needs. The peasant class got adversely affected owing to imbalances in market condition. They had to face competition prevailing in the market and in the competition, the ordinary peasants were adversely affected. Commercialization of agriculture assisted the industrial revolution in Britain but adversely affected self sufficiency of village economy and acted as major factor in bringing the declining state in rural economy. Commercialisation affected traditional relations between agriculture and industry. In India, traditional relations acted as factors for each other’s development which were hampered. Commercialization of agriculture indicated a commercial revolution. But this was devoid of any support from any technological revolution. Owing to this the healthy benefits which agriculture and associated fields would have enjoyed were lacking. Commercialisation did not give boost to agricultural production and did not impart organised form to agricultural system in any way. While the upper class and British industries benefited from it, the Indian peasants’ life was tied to remote international market. The worst effect of commercialization was the oppression of Indian peasants at hands of European. This found expression in the famous Indigo revolt in `1859`.
Impact dimensionSource content
InequalityOnly rich farmers benefited; Tirthankar Roy: capitalists may capture value-added; poor not necessarily poorer but not happy development
BeneficiariesBritish planters, traders, manufacturers; Indian traders & moneylenders as middlemen
Debt / landlessnessForced post-harvest sale; merchant-moneylender dictates price; land passes on default
Food vs commercialCommercial crops +85%, food crops −7% (1893–94 to 1945–46); food still 80% acreage at end of Raj
FaminesSeries of famines; jute crash 1930s → Bengal famine 1943; Bandopadhyay: direct link difficult but contentious food-security claim
Regional specialisationBombay Deccan cotton; Bengal jute/indigo; Bihar opium; Assam tea; Punjab wheat
World marketPrice/business fluctuations hit farmer; market demand over home needs
TechnologyCommercial without technological revolution
RevoltIndigo revolt 1859

31. Positive Impacts of Commercialization of Agriculture


31. Positive Impacts of Commercialization of Agriculture
Cue WordsNotes
Despite many negative effects, in what sense was commercialisation a progressive event?Social Exchange; Capitalist Transformation; National Economy Base; Regional Specialisation; Impetus to Production: In spite of having many negative effects commercializations in one sense was progressive event. Commercialisation encouraged social exchange and it made possible the transformation of Indian economy into capitalistic form. Commercialisation linked India with world economy. It led to the growth of high level social and economic system. The important contribution of commercialisation reflected in integration of economy. It also created a base for growth of national economy. Commercialisation led to growth of national agriculture and agricultural problem acquired national form. Now the nature of problems no longer remained local or regional but they acquired national character. It brought about regional specialization of crops on an efficient basis. Commercialisation encouraged the production of some specific crop and favourably affected their distribution. To some limit, commercialisation gave impetus to production.

32. Deindustrialisation — Decline of Traditional Crafts


32. Deindustrialisation — Decline of Traditional Crafts
Cue WordsNotes
What was the pre-colonial standing of Indian handicrafts and what is meant by deindustrialization?Quarter of World Manufactures; Decline without Compensating Modern Industry: Indian handicraft industries, at the beginning of British rule in the mid-eighteenth century, used to supply about a quarter of all manufactured goods produced in the world. The decline of traditional industries was the product of the establishment of British rule in India. While western countries were witnessing industrialisation in 19th century, India suffered the period of industrial decline, reduction in export demand of Indian goods and reducing the number of people dependent on secondary industries. This process has been described as ‘deindustrialization’. India’s traditional handicraft industry decayed beyond recovery. The period of decline of Indian handicrafts was contemporaneous with the firm foundation of the Industrial Revolution in England and England’s tight control over the strings of Indian economy.
How did India’s 19th–20th century industrial path differ from Europe and North America?Steep Handicraft Decline; Insufficient Modern Industry; Net Fall in Industrial Workforce Share: The peculiar situation in India very different from the developments in European countries and North America may be summarised thus: Nineteenth century India witnessed a steep decline of handicrafts, a process which continued well into the 20th century; and unlike European countries India was not compensated by a sufficient rise of modern industry. As a result of these two factors, there was a net decline in the number and proportion of the Indian population engaged in industry. Even after the rise of modern industry in India after World War I, the process of deindustrialization continued i.e. there was a fall in the percentage of workers in industry and increase in the percentage of the agricultural working force. A reputed economist, Colin Clark, compiled a table indicating that from `1881` to `1911` the proportion of the working force engaged in “manufacture mining and construction” fell by half, from 35% to 17%. A recurrent theme of national writers of all shades of opinion — Moderates, Extremists and Gandhites — was that Britain developed those aspects of Indian economy — like railways, ports and irrigation developments — which subserved the economic interests of industrialised Britain and ignored and even thwarted the growth of modern industry within India. During the Freedom struggle the slogans of ‘de industrialisation’ and Britain’s callous indifference to Indian industrial development became a rallying slogan in the anti colonial struggle.

33. Factors Responsible for Decline of Handicrafts


33. Factors Responsible for Decline of Handicrafts
Cue WordsNotes
How did machine-made imports and free-trade industrial capitalism ruin Indian handicrafts after `1813`?Mass-Produced Cheap Textiles; Charter Act `1813`; One-Way Free Trade; Bentinck and Marx Quotes: The ruin of traditional industries (handicrafts) was the product of the establishment of British rule in India. Important changes took place as a result of the establishment of British rule, which worked as factors responsible for the decline. This was mainly due to the competition posed by the machine made goods that were imported from Britain. The ability of mass production of goods helped Britain to flood the Indian markets with cheap products especially cotton textiles. The traditional handicrafts industry faced a tough competition from these goods produced in bulk. Initially, the British imported goods, mainly woollen textiles, had a limited market in India; but then industrial revolution changed the scenario. The British trade policy also affected the demand for Indian products. Britain promoted the export of British machine-made items to India. The 19th century was period of Industrial Capitalism i.e. Britain’s rising industrialists and trading interests launched a new economic offensive based on the principles of free trade against India. Their persistent propaganda and lobbying resulted in the abolition of the Company’s monopoly of Indian trade by the Charter Act of `1813`. A change came in the character of Indo-British trade. So far India had been chiefly an exporting country; now onwards it became an importing country. English twist and cotton stuffs flooded Indian markets, spelling ruination of Indian weaving industry. Hence, after `1813` one-way free trade was encouraged specially in the field of cotton textiles. Indian goods were also subjected to high tariffs in the English market whereas the British goods gained duty free access into the Indian markets. The preferential tariff policies between `1878` and `1895` were meant to solve a crisis in British industrial economy, which could be overcome by having a captive market in India, now being integrated by the railways. The demand for Indian goods got severely affected. As a result of this a large section of artisans relinquished their hereditary profession. The government of William Bentinck noted in `1834`, “The misery hardly finds a parallel in the history of commerce. The bones of the cotton weavers are bleaching the plains of India”. In a similar vein, Karl Marx remarked, “It was the British intrude who broke up the Indian handloom and destroyed the spinning wheel.”
What roles did railways, loss of court patronage and new taste patterns play?Rail Reach to Remotest Parts; Decline of Princely Demand; European Officials and Anglicised Indians: Railways too played very prominent role in the process of decline of such industries. Owing to establishment of such railways the impact of colonial rule was felt in far flung areas. The railways facilitated the reach of these goods to remotest parts in India and the procurement of raw materials from these parts. The most affected industries during this period was cotton textile industry. Apart from it the other major industries affected were silk, woolen, textile, iron, paper and lead industries. The Indian rulers and princely states declined after the establishment of British rule. This led to the decline in the demand of some specific type of products. It led to a rapid decline in the artistic excellence and economic importance of Indian handicrafts. The disappearance of native Indian courts which patronised fancy arts and handicrafts and often employed the best craftsmen on a regular salary basis was crucial. The Indian rulers and princely states were the major consumers of such products. Articles of pleasure, weapons of different types were mainly consumed by these people. This led to the decline of peculiar, extraordinary and specific kind of demands. The establishment of British rule brought about significant changes in the nature of demands. New classes rose after the establishment of British rule, namely the European officials and the new Indian educated professional class. The European bureaucracy normally patronised English made products and the Indian Western educated professional class imitated European standards and poured scorn on everything Indian. Along with certain other classes of India like Zamindar, educated class etc., also began to imitate British people. The traditional industries of India failed to cater to the demands based on European ideals and so there was a fall in the demand for indigenous products which adversely affected these industries. British rule adversely affected the crafts guilds and crafts organizations which had dampening impact on traditional handicrafts.

34. Imperial Mechanisms Against Indian Handicrafts


34. Imperial Mechanisms Against Indian Handicrafts
Cue WordsNotes
What imperial methods did England use political power to strangle Indian handicrafts?Free Trade Forced; High Duties in England; Raw Export; Transit Duties; Privileges; Trade Secrets; Exhibitions; Railways: The use of political power by England to strangle Indian handicrafts included the imperial methods such as: the forcing of British Free Trade on India; imposing heavy duties on Indian manufactures in England; the export of raw materials from India; the transit and custom duties; granting special privileges to the British manufactures in India; compelling Indian artisans to divulge their trade secrets; holding of exhibitions; and building railways in India.
Imperial mechanism (source list)Function
Forcing British Free Trade on IndiaOpen Indian market to British manufactures
Heavy duties on Indian manufactures in EnglandBlock Indian goods in English market
Export of raw materials from IndiaFeed British industry; starve local craft
Transit and custom dutiesBurden Indian internal/export trade
Special privileges to British manufactures in IndiaDiscriminatory market access
Compelling artisans to divulge trade secretsTransfer craft knowledge
Holding of exhibitionsImperial display / competitive pressure (as listed in source)
Building railways in IndiaPenetration of remote markets; raw material procurement

35. Historiographical Debate on Deindustrialisation


35. Historiographical Debate on Deindustrialisation
Cue WordsNotes
What do Morris D. Morris and Daniel Thorner argue against the imperial-exploitation / deindustrialisation thesis?Worldwide Inevitable Outcome; Possible Absolute Growth of Handlooms; Census Stillness `1881`–`1931`: Western scholars like Morris D. Morris and A. Thorner emphasised that the decline of handicraft industries was inevitable and was a worldwide phenomenon and was a logical outcome and integral part of the Industrial Revolution and the coming of the factory system. Morris D. Morris have challenged the ‘imperial exploitation thesis’ and instead argued that colonial rule “probably stimulated economic activity in India in a way which had never been possible before” and that “the handloom weavers were at least no fewer in number and no worse off economically at the end of the period than at the beginning” and possibly “absolute growth occurred”. Thorner have compared the census data for `1881` with that for `1931` in respect to workers engaged in Agriculture and Manufacture respectively and come to the conclusion that “the industrial distribution of the modern working force from `1881` to `1931` stood still”. All the same, they concede that probably the major shift from industry to agriculture happened sometime between `1815` and `1880`.
How do modern economic historians and Tirthankar Roy qualify the nationalist thesis, and what does Gangetic Bihar data show?Hard to Quantify; Coarse Cloth Survival; Bihar 18.6%→8.5%; Weavers 62.3%→15.1%; Rising Craft Productivity: Some modern economic historians have questioned the nationalist thesis of deindustrialisation. They argue, first of all, that the rate of deindustrialisation, if it did occur at all, is difficult to quantify, because of the paucity of reliable data and also multiple occupations of the Indian artisans, many of whom were often involved in agriculture as well. And if the cotton weavers are supposed to be the chief victims of this onslaught of cheap Manchester produced cotton textile, there is enough evidence to suggest that the Indian handlooms continued to produce coarse cotton cloth for the poorer consumers at home well up to `1930s`, when they were overtaken only by the Indian mill produced goods. But Statistical data from Gangetic Bihar show that the proportion of industrial population to total population of that region declined from 18.6 per cent in `1809–13` to 8.5 per cent in `1901`. Greater fall was in the percentage of weavers and spinners, whose proportion to the total industrial population declined drastically from 62.3 to 15.1 per cent during the same period. This goes in favour of nationalist thesis. While employment declined, real income per worker in industry increased between `1900` and `1947` and this did not indicate overall regress in the industrial situation. This rising industrial income was not certainly due to the intervention of modern industries in India, but (as Tirthankar Roy has argued) because of increasing per worker productivity in the crafts. This was achieved through technological specialisation and industrial reorganisation, such as substitution of family labour with wage labour within the small-scale industry, which was mostly the case in the handloom textile sector. As Roy further suggests, there is also evidence of “a significant rise in labour productivity” in other small-scale industries as well, resulting from a process which he describes as “commercialisation”. It included producing for non-local markets, a shift from local to long distance trade. These factors helped artisanal industry, but did not lead to successful industrialisation, with the necessary structural changes and economic development. The basic occupational structure in the subcontinent remained substantially unchanged between `1881` and `1951`, with agriculture providing for 70 percent, manufacturing 10 per cent and services 10–15 percent.
Was decline universal in space and time, and what limited survival factors operated?Regional Timing Differed (Rajasthan after `1911`); Khadi; Swadeshi; Gandhian Village Industries: The decline of Indian handicrafts was not universal “for the periods differed from one part of the country to another”. Rajasthan, for example, was opened by railways after `1911`, hence the decline occurred after that. Further, despite heavy odds the Indian handicrafts could not be completely wiped out. The rural population steeped in poverty and traditionalism continued to purchase comparatively cheaper khadi cloth and village made iron and wooden agricultural ploughs and other implements. The Swadeshi movement in the beginning of the 20th century popularised indigenous products on patriotic grounds and thus created some market for khadi in the urban areas. In the Gandhian era, village industries received encouragement and popularization of khadi kept alive Indian handicrafts.
PositionProtagonist / evidenceCore claim (as per source)
Nationalist thesisModerates, Extremists, Gandhites; Freedom-struggle sloganBritain developed only subserving infrastructure; deindustrialisation as rallying cry
Revisionist / inevitableMorris D. Morris; A. ThornerWorldwide Industrial Revolution outcome; Morris: stimulated activity; handlooms not fewer/worse; Thorner: 18811931 distribution “stood still” (major shift likely 18151880)
Quantification cautionModern economic historiansPaucity of data; multiple occupations; coarse handlooms to 1930s then Indian mills
Nationalist-supporting regional dataGangetic BiharIndustrial pop. 18.6% (1809–13) → 8.5% (1901); weavers/spinners of industrial pop. 62.3%15.1%
Productivity without structural industrialisationTirthankar RoyRising per-worker craft productivity via specialisation, wage labour, commercialisation; occupational structure still ~70/10/10–15 (18811951)
Regional/survival qualifiersSourceRajasthan after railways post-1911; khadi, Swadeshi, Gandhian village industries

36. Negative and Positive Consequences of Ruin of Handicrafts


36. Negative and Positive Consequences of Ruin of Handicrafts
Cue WordsNotes
What were the negative consequences of the ruin of handicraft industries?Loss of Village Self-Sufficiency; Agrarian Overcrowding; Dhaka–Murshidabad–Surat Decline; Economic Hollowness: Negative consequences of the ruin of handicraft industries: this destroyed the self-sufficiency of village economy. The destruction of the traditional industries led to overcrowding in the agrarian sector. The decline of artisans’ class and their association with agriculture activities generated additional pressure on agricultural sector because there was no alternative other than agriculture during that time. It led to the increasing pressures on land and pauperisation. Such class which got associated with agriculture neither possessed land nor means so they became agricultural laborer. Occupational centers, commercial centers and industrial centers declined because of the decline of traditional industries which adversely affected the diverse economic activities of these centers. The main centers like Surat, Dhaka, Murshidabad etc. declined. The void created by the decline of traditional industries could not be filled in by the growth of modern industries. The decline of traditional industries point towards the decline of an important productive field. Owing to decline of a productive field, an economic hollowness emerged in economy so the poverty and penury in India during that period was associated with the decline of these industries.
What positive consequences does the source also list?Industrial Market Growth; Economic Integration; Base for Modern Labour Class and Capitalist Economy: Positive consequences of the ruin of handicraft industries: growth of industrial market took place in India which gave impetus to the availability of domestic and foreign goods. Such growth was not confined to the production of commodities necessary for pleasurable pursuit and military requirement but it was also associated with items of daily use. India gradually developed as an extensive industrial market which led to the growth of the modern form of exchange system. The growth of exchange relations also promoted economic integration and this process acted as a factor in the economic integration of India and also integration with the world economy. The decline of traditional industries indicates the decline of pre-capitalist handicraft industries. In one sense it indicates the decline of industries influenced by feudalistic ideals and values. This created base for modern industries. The class associated with the medieval handicraft industry got merged into modern labor class. This decline prepared the base for the growth of modern industries and a new labor class grew up in society which was the most important part of the newly established capitalist economy. The emergence of labor class points towards historical dynamism.

37. Ruralization and Peasantization of the Indian Economy


37. Ruralization and Peasantization of the Indian Economy
Cue WordsNotes
What is meant by ruralization or peasantization of the Indian economy under colonial rule?Drift Towns → Villages; India as Agricultural Farm of Industrialised Britain: With de industrialization, Indian economy tended to become more and more agricultural. Millions of manufacturing classes in industrial towns like Dacca, Murshidabad, Surat and other places were rendered jobless and drifted from towns to villages for a livelihood. This increasing dependence of the population on agriculture for subsistence and slant of the Indian economy on production of agricultural goods and raw materials — to the neglect of industrial development — has been described as a trend towards ruralization or peasantization of the Indian economy. British writers of the 19th and 20th centuries took pride in describing India as traditionally an agricultural country. A close examination of the British economic policy towards India makes it abundantly clear that Britain deliberately adopted such policies which ruined the competing handicraft industries of India; it then helped develop the agricultural resources of India to make it “an agricultural farm” of industrialised Britain.
What early Company and parliamentary directives made India a field of crude materials for Britain?Court of Directors `1769`; Select Committee `1783`; R.C. Dutt on Policy to `1833` and Later: As early as 17 March `1769` the Court of Directors desired the Company’s agents in Bengal to encourage the manufacture of raw silk and discourage manufactured silk fabrics; this objective was to be achieved by forcing the silk winders to work in the Company’s factories and prohibit them from working in their homes. Commending this policy of compulsion cum encouragement, a Select Committee of the House of Commons in `1783` desired a perfect plan of policy “to change the whole face of that industrial country, in order to render it a field of the produce of crude material subservient to the manufactures of Great Britain”. R. C. Dutt has rightly pointed out that this resolution settled policy of England towards India till `1833` and later, “it effectively stamped out many of the national industries of India for the benefit of English manufactures”.
How did Industrial Revolution, free-trade capitalism and Charter Acts reshape colonial exploitation for raw materials?Charter Acts `1813`/`1833`; European Immigration; Assam Tea; Labour Coercion Acts: The Industrial Revolution had brought about a change in the pattern of England’s economic development; its expanding textile industries needed raw material for its factories and markets for the sale of her industrial products. These developments called for a change in methods of British colonial exploitation in India and the need was felt to replace mercantile capitalism by free trade capitalism. The abolition of the Company’s monopoly of trade with India (by Charter Act, `1813`) and winding up of its commercial business (by Charter Act, `1833`) should be viewed in the backdrop of these developments. Industrialised Britain desired the development of the vast potential of India’s agricultural resources. However, a possible snag was the poor quality of Indian raw material. To make good this deficiency, the British nationals needed to be given permission for the entry and settlement in India. The Charter Act of `1833` removed all restrictions on European immigration and acquisition of landed property in India. And British capital flowed to develop India’s plantation industry — in tea, coffee, indigo and jute cultivation. The Government of India provided adequate facilities. The Assam Wasteland Rules provided for the grant of extensive tracts of land up to 3000 acres per holder as freehold property exempted from land tax on payment of fixed sums. The tea planters of Assam used force and fraud to recruit labour for work in tea estates. The Government of India provided the legislative umbrella by legalising their exploitation. Act XIII of `1859` and Inland Immigration Act of `1882` made breach of contract a criminal offence and authorized the tea planters to arrest a run away labourer without any warrant.
What census trends and agrarian stagnation marked over-pressure on agriculture?Alice & Daniel Thorner `1815`–`1880`; R.P. Dutt `1891`–`1921` Rising Dependency; Built-in Depressor:Alice and Daniel Thorner have guessed that a major shift from industry to agriculture in India happened between `1815` and `1880`. Unfortunately, no statistical record is available before the first census of `1881`. R. P. Dutt, after a close examination of the census from `1891` to `1921`, has calculated the increase in the percentage of the population dependent on agriculture: In `1891`: 61.1%; In `1901`: 66.5%; `1911`: 72.2%; `1921`: 73.0%. The census of `1931` put the figure of the population engaged in “agricultural and pastoral pursuits” at 61.1% but Vera Anstey ascribes this decline in number as “illusory… to be accounted for by a change in classification, not of occupation”. The over pressure on agriculture created serious distortions in Indian economy apart from creating serious problems in the agrarian sector. The increase in the number of persons in agriculture did not mean increase in agricultural production, but impoverishment of the rural masses. A number of factors — historical, political, economic and social — blocked the modernisation of Indian agriculture and worked as a ‘built in depressor’. The ‘stagnation’ in Indian agricultural production amidst increasing population accounted for recurring famines and increasing poverty in the 19th and first quarter of the 20th century.
Year% population dependent on agriculture (R.P. Dutt / census as cited)
189161.1%
190166.5%
191172.2%
192173.0%
193161.1% “agricultural and pastoral pursuits” — Vera Anstey: illusory (classification change)

38. Colonial State, Capital and Limits of Industrial Development


38. Colonial State, Capital and Limits of Industrial Development
Cue WordsNotes
How fast did modern manufactures grow after World War One, and was the colonial state a mere ‘night watchman’?3.5% p.a. Secondary Sector; Discriminatory Intervention Not Laissez-Faire: Modern manufactures grew rapidly only after World War One; but the rate of increase in the overall income from the secondary sector before World War Two was only 3.5 per cent per annum, not “fast enough to set India on the path of an industrial revolution”. One of the reasons behind this lack of overall economic development was that the colonial state in the nineteenth century was far from just a “night watchman”. Officially the British government was committed to a laissez-faire policy, but actually it was a policy of discriminatory intervention, which amounted to “non-market pressures exerted by the government”.
How did British private capital, banks and agency houses dominate industry while Indians lacked capital access?Railways, Jute, Tea, Mining; ~60 Agency Houses; 75% Industrial Capital; Tea Favouritism: Since `1813` when Indian trade was freed from the monopoly of the East India Company, India came to be considered as a lucrative field for British private capital investment, chiefly in railways, jute industry, tea plantation and mining. Indian money market was dominated by the European banking houses. One major reason why the Indian entrepreneurs failed and their European counterparts thrived was the latter’s greater access to and command over capital, facilitated by their connections with the banks and agency houses, while the Indians had to depend on their kins, families and castemen. On the other hand, British economic interests in India operated through the Chambers of Commerce and the Managing Agency Houses, which influenced government policies and eliminated indigenous competition. On the eve of World War One, there were about sixty such agency houses, dominating jute industry, coal mining and tea plantations, controlling 75 percent of the industrial capital in India and almost half of the total industrial employment. So whatever industrialisation that did occur was mostly, though not exclusively, through British capital, with the profits being regularly repatriated. And the major factors that favoured this development were the discriminatory official policies. An ideal example of such economic favoritism was the tea plantation in Assam, which was developed in `1833`, directly under the sponsorship of the government, seeking to reduce import of expensive tea from China. Later, plantations were transferred to individual capitalist ownership, and here native investors were deliberately ignored. The Inland Emigration Act of `1859` secured them a steady supply of labour, by preventing the migrant workers from leaving the plantation sites. Tea industry remained dominated by British capital until the `1950s`; so was coal mining in eastern India.
How did India’s imperial financial obligations evolve and with what political consequence?Financial Crises `1880`–WWI; Tariffs as Protection; Diminution of Imperial Interests and Transfer of Power: Between `1880` and World War One successive financial crises showed that India was incapable of shouldering the financial burden of serving the empire. The financial crises were due to various reasons, such as: greater Indian demands for a share of resources; development of an articulate political opinion making any increase in internal taxation rate a risky proposition; also macro-economic factors like fluctuating exchange rates, trade depressions etc.; and the vagaries of nature. These led to the weakening of the imperial goal and resulted in greater devolution of power. Gradually import tariffs were imposed against British textile, which virtually amounted to a protection for Indian industries. There was also a shift in British industrial economy and the Indian market lost its importance for the growth sectors in British economy. British investments in Indian capital market also declined, so did the use of Indian army for the defence of empire. Thus, gradually India’s role in the greater imperial structure was subordinated to its own domestic requirements. The imperial goal and ideology were muted to accommodate pressures built up in India, both financial and political. This diminution of imperial economic interests in India is regarded by some historians as a major factor behind the decision to transfer power.

39. PYQ Frame — Weaving as National Industry (R.C. Dutt)


39. PYQ Frame — “Weaving was the National Industry… Spinning the Pursuit of Millions of Women” (R.C. Dutt)
Cue WordsNotes
How does R.C. Dutt’s statement frame Indian textiles as backbone of pre-colonial economy and world trade?Quarter of World Manufactures; Traders Came to Buy Not Sell; Lancashire of the Eastern World: The given statement of R.C. Dutt, a famous economic historian of British time, tells us about the Indian textile being the backbone of Indian economy and a major commodity of Indian trade with all over the world mainly before arrival of British. The English and other foreign merchants who came to India in quest of trade, came not to sell foreign goods here, but to buy the fine and delicate articles made in India and to sell them at a great profit in Europe. Main handicraft industry of India was textile production (that is making of cotton, silk and woollen goods) which was spread all over India which made it a national industry. There were many important centres of different type of textile production like Lucknow and Kashmir in North India; Patna, Calcutta, Dacca, Kasimbazar in East India; Ahmedabad, Surat, Satara in Western India; and Kasargod, Masulipatnam, Madurai, Kanchipuram, Salem in South India. Lucknow was noted for its Chintzes; Ahmedabad for its ‘dhotis’ and ‘dupattas’; Surat, Ahmedabad and Patna for Patola; the Central provinces for their silk bordered clothes; Madras for their ‘palampore’ industry; Madura and Salem for their ‘sarees’ and ‘vesties’; Malabar for their ‘narials’. India supplied nearly a quarter of world production of manufactured goods and attracted traders from different parts of the world. Chinese junks and Arab ships came to Indian ports followed by the later day European vessels for Indian products. Indian products were so popular that the dress fashions were also changed by them. English coarse woolens were replaced by Indian light cotton textiles. During political fallout of the Battle of Plassey, Bengal was rich and full of many industries, and sending out her fine fabrics to different parts of the world. The city of Dacca was especially famous for its fine muslins, and did a huge export trade in them. The East India Company, before it gained dominion in India, carried on a very profitable business by selling Indian-made linens and woolens and silks and embroidered goods. These textiles were exported to England and other parts of Europe, to China and Japan and Burma and Arabia and Persia and parts of Africa. For example — Chintz went to Iran and Europe, Patola went to Indonesia, Cotton textiles to Britain etc.
Which communities and social groups made textiles a national industry, and what was its pre-machine competitive strength?Tanti, Julaha, Devangas, Rangrez, Chhipigar; Women Spinners; 80% Protective Duty in England: The textile industry involves various sections of society and quite diverse communities which shows the national involvement of people in this industry like Tanti community of Bengal, Julaha community of North India, Devangas of South India along with Rangrez community involved in dying & Chhipigar community involved in block printing. Millions of peasants supplemented their incomes by part-time spinning and weaving. It was an important source of income for major part of the Indian population. Women were the part of the workforce of textile industries in India. They carried out important works from weaving to spinning to marketing. Half of India’s textile market catered to women. The specific sizing of the Indian sari, intricacies of its color and designs, as also the social custom and ritual of its use reinforced by village-based relationships had protected this market from many centuries. India in the 18th century was a great manufacturing as well as a great manufacturing country and the Indian handloom supplied the markets of Asia and Europe. The European traders were attracted first not by raw materials, but by the manufactured wares of India. The East India Company carried out a profitable trade by selling Indian made linens and woolens and silks and embroidered goods. In particular, a high degree of efficiency was reached in India in the textile industry that is, in the making of cotton, silk and woolen goods. In Indian towns, the artisans and craftsmen gathered, and collective production took place i.e. there were little factories employing 100 or more artisans. So efficient was the textile industry of India that even the rising English machine-industry could not compete with it and had to be protected by a duty of around 80 percent. India which had been for hundreds of years the Lancashire of the eastern world and had in the 18th century supplied cotton goods on a vast scale to Europe lost her position as a manufacturing country and became just a consumer of British goods. The British goods especially cloth brought death to the hand industries of India. It brought misery for millions of artisans and weavers. The governor general Bentinck said that “the misery hardly finds a parallel in the history of commerce. The bones of cotton weavers are bleaching the plains of India”.
CentreSpecialisation (as per source)
LucknowChintzes
Ahmedabad‘dhotis’ and ‘dupattas’
Surat, Ahmedabad, PatnaPatola
Central provincesSilk bordered clothes
Madras‘palampore’ industry
Madura and Salem‘sarees’ and ‘vesties’
Malabar‘narials’
DaccaFine muslins; huge export trade
Kasimbazar, Calcutta, Patna (East); Kashmir (North); Kasargod, Masulipatnam, Madurai, Kanchipuram, Salem (South); Satara (West)Regional textile centres named

40. PYQ Frame — “Bones of the Cotton Weavers” (Bentinck 1834)


40. PYQ Frame — “The Misery Hardly Finds a Parallel… Bones of Cotton Weavers Bleaching the Plains” (Bentinck)
Cue WordsNotes
What does Bentinck’s `1834` statement capture about the condition of handicraft workers?From Lancashire of the East to Misery under Machine Imports and One-Way Free Trade: The given statement by the then governor general Bentinck in `1834` tells us about the miserable conditions of handicraft workers during the British era. In pre-British time, the Indian textile being the backbone of Indian economy and a major commodity of Indian trade with all over the world. India supplied nearly a quarter of world production of manufactured goods. Chinese junks and Arab ships came to Indian ports followed by the Europeans. The English and other foreign merchants who came to India in quest of trade, came not to sell foreign goods here, but to buy the fine and delicate articles made in India and to sell them at a great profit in Europe. Indian products were very popular as much as that the English coarse woolens were replaced by Indian light cotton textiles. India had been the Lancashire of the eastern world for hundreds of years. The ruin of traditional industries (handicrafts) was the product of the establishment of British rule in India. This was mainly due to the competition posed by the machine made goods that were imported from Britain. The ability of mass production of goods helped Britain to flood the Indian markets with cheap products especially cotton textiles. The traditional handicrafts industry faced a tough competition from these goods produced in bulk. Britain promoted the export of British machine-made items to India. After `1813` one-way free trade was encouraged specially in the field of cotton textiles. Indian goods were also subjected to high tariffs in the English market whereas the British goods gained duty free access into the Indian markets. As a result of this a large section of artisans relinquished their hereditary profession. These brought misery for millions of artisans and weavers. The ruin of handicraft industries destroyed the self-sufficiency of village economy. The destruction of the traditional industries led to overcrowding in the agrarian sector. The decline of artisans’ class and their association with agriculture activities generated additional pressure on agricultural sector because there was no alternative other than agriculture during that time. Such class which got associated with agriculture neither possessed land nor means so they became agricultural laborer. Occupational centers, commercial centers and industrial centers declined because of the decline of traditional industries which adversely affected the diverse economic activities of these centers. The main centers like Surat, Dhaka, Murshidabad etc. declined. The void created by the decline of traditional industries could not be filled in by the growth of modern industries. The decline of traditional industries point towards the decline of an important productive field. Owing to decline of a productive field, an economic hollowness emerged in economy so the poverty and penury in India during that period was associated with the decline of these industries.

41. PYQ Frame — Karl Marx on Handloom and Spinning Wheel


41. PYQ Frame — “It was the British Intruder who Broke up the Indian Handloom and Destroyed the Spinning Wheel” (Karl Marx)
Cue WordsNotes
How did establishment of British rule cause decline of an industry that had supplied ~¼ of world manufactures?Machine Goods; One-Way Free Trade; Railways; Loss of Court Patronage; New Taste; Craft Guilds Broken: The decline of traditional industries was the product of the establishment of British rule in India. Important changes took place as a result of the establishment of British rule, which worked as a factor responsible for the decline of the handicraft Industry which at the beginning of British rule in the mid-eighteenth century used to supply about a quarter of all manufactured goods produced in the world: The decline of handicraft industries was mainly due to the competition posed by the machine-made goods that were imported from Britain during Industrial Revolution. The ability of mass production of goods helped Britain to flood the Indian markets with cheap products especially cotton textiles. The traditional handicrafts industry faced a tough competition from these goods produced in bulk. The British trade policy also affected the demand for Indian products. Britain promoted the export of British machine-made items to India. After `1813` one-way free trade was encouraged specially in the field of cotton textiles. Indian goods were also subjected to high tariffs in the English market whereas the British goods gained duty free access into the Indian markets. The demand for Indian goods got severely affected. As a result of this a large section of artisans relinquished their hereditary profession. Railways too played very prominent role in the process of decline of such industries. Owing to establishment of such railways the impact of colonial rule was felt in far flung areas. The railways facilitated the reach of these goods to remotest parts in India and the procurement of raw materials from these parts. The most affected industries during this period was cotton textile industry. Apart from it the other major industries affected were silk, woolen, textile, iron, paper and lead industries. The Indian rulers and princely states declined after the establishment of British rule. This led to the decline in the demand of some specific type of products like articles of pleasure, weapons of different types etc. The Indian rulers and princely states were the major consumers of such products and used to employ craftsmen in their courts. This led to the decline of specific kind of demand. New classes rose after the establishment of British rule namely the European officials and the new Indian educated professional class. The European officials normally patronised English-made products and the Indian Western educated professional class imitated European standards and poured scorn on everything Indian led to fall in the demand for indigenous products which adversely affected traditional industries. The British rule adversely affected the crafts’ guilds and crafts’ organisations which had dampening impact on traditional handicrafts.

42. PYQ Frame — “Impact of the Government on the People Meant Essentially Impact of Government on the Village”


42. PYQ Frame — “The Impact of the Government on the People Meant Essentially the Impact of Government on the Village”
Cue WordsNotes
Why did any impact of colonial government on the people turn out essentially as impact on the village?Agricultural Predominance; Disintegration of Village Communities; Three Tenures; Moneylenders; Handicraft Ruin: The British rule had pronounced and profound impact on India. There was hardly any section of society or corner of country which could escape the long arms of British colonialism. India being a country with predominance of agriculture, any impact of government on the people turned out to be essentially the impact of government on the village. Most of Indians were living in villages as there was hardly any urbanisation during that time. The disintegration and degeneration of the village communities in India started with the advent of British in India. Majority of the population was either working in agriculture or was related to village. Thus any change in the policy made would directly or indirectly affect the village only. Major impact on the people which ultimately means impact on the village can be seen by: major change was made in land administration system. New land tenures, new land ownership concepts, tenancy changes and heavier demand for land revenue brought havoc changes, both in rural economy and social web. From their beginning, as political masters, the English Company relied on land revenue as the principal source of income for the functioning of state. The English adopted mainly three types of land tenure, as the Zamindari tenure (Permanent Settlement), the Ryotwari tenure and the Mahalwari tenure. Whatever the name of the system, it was the peasant cultivators who suffered most. They were forced to pay very high rent and for all agricultural purposes they functioned as tenant-at-will. They were compelled to pay many illegal dues and were often required to perform forced labour. Due to the exploitative nature and functioning of the British rule, moneylenders emerged as an influential economic and political force in the country. Because of the high revenue rates demanded and the rigid manner of collection, the peasant cultivators had often to borrow money to pay taxes. The moneylenders manipulated the new judicial system and the administrative machinery to his advantage. British rule backed by a more powerful techno-economic power in the wake of the industrial revolution delivered the deadly blow to the Indian villages. Because of industrial revolution, goods were produced at lower cost in Britain, while in India still backward technology was being used. With no import duty British goods were dumped in India ruining Indian handicraft industries which was mainly based in villages. The pattern of consumption changed as the new upper class no longer kept harems and palaces, nor did they wear fine muslin and damascened swords. This caused some painful readjustments in the traditional handicraft sector. The workers from these industries would turn back to villages increasing pressure on land and increasing number of tenants in the village. The introduction of centralized administration, the codified revenue arrangements and the extension of modern means of communication broke the isolation and identity of the villages. The railways enable British manufactures to reach and uproot the traditional industries in the remotest villages of the country. The new judiciary system changed the way villages were governed before. Their social fabric was broken because of the new system. The limited education system, lack of employment opportunities resulted in extra pressure on agriculture. The drain of wealth from India was mainly from the villages. Raw material was exported at low cost from Indian villages and finished goods were dumped into India with duty and high price. Changes in agriculture produce was done according the needs of international market. Tinkathia system for growing indigo or compulsory cotton production was for the needs of British market. And no profit was shared to farmers resulting in backwardness in agriculture and poverty. Little was done to promote agricultural technology. There was some improvement in seeds, but no extension service, no improvement in livestock and no official encouragement to use fertilizer. All other section of classes was also related to villages. Majority of Sepoys were from villages. Any thing which affected the Sepoys would affect the villagers i.e. their families too.
What positive longer-term impacts on the village does the source also note?Social Reforms (Sati); Breaking Isolation; Base for Capitalist Economy and Caste Impact: There were some instance of positive impact of the government. For example: social reforms like abolition of sati brought by British affected villages positively as most of the social evils was prevalent in villages. Also breaking isolation of villages by British proved boon in longer term as it paved the way for future capitalist economy as well as impacting caste system, untouchability in longer term. In pre-British era, the village communities represented an economic stability resting on a balanced system of agriculture, village industry and local trade. The laws of demand and supply operated in a natural manner and general happiness prevailed. However, the British rule unleashed far-reaching changes on agricultural based Indian village structure. Even after independence this structure remained intact upto certain extent.

43. Origins of Modern Machine Industry under British Rule


43. Origins of Modern Machine Industry under British Rule
Cue WordsNotes
Who owned modern industries other than textile, and why did industrialisation begin when it did?European/British Ownership; Surplus British Capital; Cheap Indian Labour; Slow Indian Entry: The ownership of these industries except the textile was predominantly European and mostly British. In fact, the industrial developments of India began only when Britain had sufficient surplus capital at home which needed investment spheres abroad. India could provide a good place for investment to the British capitalists and financiers as labour was available cheap here. That is why, the industrialisation of India was started by the British capitalists, the profits of which were again drawn by the British and delivered to the home country. The Indian capitalists were first shy of entering the field and when they entered they faced heavy odds. Therefore, the industrial progress of India was very slow.
How did World War I and World War II alter the conditions for industrial development?WWI `1914–1918` Opportunity but Lopsided; WWII `1939–45` Protection and Expansion: The First World War (`1914–1918`) provided a good opportunity for industrial development in India because foreign competition was eliminated during those years and necessity was felt of producing many articles in India. Even during this war period the industrial development of India was extremely lopsided regionally. Indian industries were concentrated in a few regions and cities. It resulted in unequal industrial development of different regions. But the World War Second (`1939–45`) opened a new phase in the industrial development in India. The imports were restricted; there was a demand of war materials and the government assured protection to many industries even after the expiry of war. All this helped in the expansion of modern industries in India during the course of World War.

44. Why the British Developed Modern Industry in India


44. Why the British Developed Modern Industry in India
Cue WordsNotes
What pull factors attracted British capital to Indian industry?High Profits; Cheap Labour and Raw Materials; Climate; Ready Markets; Fewer Home Opportunities; Official Favours: British had to develop modern industry in India for many reasons. The British capitalists and investors were attracted to Indian industry by the prospects of high profits. Labour was extremely cheap; raw materials were readily and cheaply available. The climate of some places of India was very suitable for certain industries and for many manufactured goods India and its neighbours provided a ready market. For many Indian products, such as tea, jute and manganese, there was a ready demand the world over. On the other hand, profitable investment opportunities at home were getting fewer. At the same time the colonial government and officials were willing to provide all help and show all favours.
What transport-cost logic, nationalist demand and wartime compulsion pushed industry in India?Transport Costs of Raw/Finished Goods; INC Demands; War-Time Import–Export Difficulty; Fear of National Awakening: As the British had to spend a lot of their profit on transportation of raw material from India to England and in bringing manufactured goods from Britain to India, they thought that it would be more beneficial to start some industries especially heavy industries in India itself. People, especially educated Indians and some national leaders (after the foundation of the Indian National Congress) demanded industrialisation of India on new pattern. Gradually the Britishers forcibly started some industries on modern pattern to satisfy the Indians. During the days of wars (for example, First and Second World Wars) it was neither safe nor easy to export and import goods from and to India. In other words, the British were compelled by adverse political circumstances to start some of the modern industries to fulfill their own military, administrative and people’s requirements. The Britishers knew very well that the economic condition of the Indian people was very bad in those days. If these conditions were worsened then the feeling of nationalism and national awakening among the Indians would have spread very rapidly.

45. Features of Industrialisation — Monopoly of Foreign Capital


45. Features of Industrialisation — Monopoly of Foreign Capital
Cue WordsNotes
How completely did foreign capital dominate modern Indian industries?British Ownership/Control; Indian Share Mainly Cotton; Sugar in `1930s`; Managing Agencies: Most of the modern Indian industries were owned or controlled by British capital. Foreign capital easily overwhelmed Indian capital in many of the industries. Only in the cotton textile industry did the Indians have a large share from the beginning and in the `1930s`, the sugar industry was developed by the Indians. Indian capitalists had also to struggle from the beginning against the power of British managing agencies and British banks. To enter a field of enterprise, Indian businessmen had to bend before English managing agencies dominating that field. In many cases even Indian-owned companies were controlled by foreign-owned or controlled managing agencies.
How did credit, banking shares and imperial networks lock in foreign monopoly?High Interest for Indians; Foreign Banks 70% (`1914`) → 57% (`1937`); Machinery, Shipping, Insurance, Official Favour: Indians also found it difficult to get credit from banks most of which were dominated by British financiers. Even when they could get loans they faced high interest rates while foreigners could borrow on much easier terms. Of course, gradually Indians began to develop their own banks and insurance companies. In `1914` foreign banks held over 70 percent of all bank deposits in India; by `1937` their share had decreased to 57 percent. British enterprise in India also took full advantage of its close connection with British suppliers of machinery and equipment, shipping, insurance companies, marketing agencies, government officials, and political leaders to maintain its dominant position in Indian economic life. Moreover, the Government followed a conscious policy of favouring foreign capital as against Indian capital.

46. Partial Railway Policy Against Indian Enterprise


46. Partial Railway Policy Against Indian Enterprise
Cue WordsNotes
How did railway freight rates discriminate against Indian enterprise?Freight Favoured Foreign Imports; Costlier to Distribute Indian Goods: The railway policy of the British Government also discriminated against Indian enterprise; railway freight rates encouraged foreign imports at the cost of trade in domestic products. It was more difficult and costlier to distribute Indian goods than to distribute imported goods.

47. Absence of Heavy or Capital Goods Industries


47. Absence of Heavy or Capital Goods Industries
Cue WordsNotes
What basic industries were almost completely absent until steel production began?No Big Iron and Steel Plants; First Steel `1913`; Lack of Metallurgy, Machines, Chemicals, Oil, Electric Power: Another serious weakness of Indian industrial effort was almost complete absence of heavy or capital goods industries. India had no big plants to produce iron and steel to manufacture machinery. A few petty repair workshops represented engineering industries and a few iron and brass foundries represented metallurgical industries. The first steel in India was produced only in `1913`. Thus India lacked such basic industries as steel, metallurgy, machine, chemical and oil. India also lagged behind in the development of electric power.

48. Plantation Industries, Profit Outflow and Labour Oppression (Neeldarpan 1860)


48. Plantation Industries, Profit Outflow and Labour Oppression (Neeldarpan 1860)
Cue WordsNotes
What plantation industries grew in the 19th century and who owned them?Indigo, Tea, Coffee Almost Exclusively European; Indigo Decline after Synthetic Dye: Apart from machine-based industries the 19th century also witnessed the growth of plantation industries such as indigo, tea and coffee. They were almost exclusively European in the ownership. Indigo manufacture was introduced in India at the end of the 18th century and flourished in Bengal and Bihar. The invention of a synthetic dye gave a big blow to the indigo industry and it gradually declined. The tea industry developed in Assam, Bengal, Southern India, and the hills of Himachal Pradesh after `1850`. Coffee plantations developed during this period in South India.
Why were foreign-owned industries of little advantage to Indians?Profits, Equipment, Technical Staff Abroad; Foreign Exchange to Britain; Only Unskilled Jobs: The plantation and other foreign-owned industries were hardly of much advantage to the Indian people. Their salary profits went out of the country. A large part of their bill was spent on foreigners. They purchased most of their equipment abroad. Most of their technical staff was foreigners. Most of their products were sold in foreign markets and the foreign exchange so earned was utilized by Britain. The only advantage that Indians got out of those industries was the creation of unskilled jobs.
What were labour conditions, and how did Dinbandhu Mitra portray plantation oppression?Low Pay; Harsh Conditions; Long Hours; Near Slavery on Plantations; *Neeldarpan* `1860`: During the British period the condition of industrial labourers was very pitiable. Most of the workers in these industries were extremely low paid. They had to work under extremely harsh working conditions. They had to work for very long hours. Moreover, conditions of near slavery prevailed in plantations. Their oppression was vividly portrayed by the famous Bengali writer Dinbandhu Mitra in his play *Neeldarpan* in `1860` A.D.

49. Slow and Painful Progress of Modern Industries


49. Slow and Painful Progress of Modern Industries
Cue WordsNotes
How limited was modern industrial growth in scope and employment?19th c. Cotton, Jute, Tea; `1930s` Sugar and Cement; 40% Workers Cotton/Jute in `1946`; Processing Fall 10.3m→8.8m: On the whole, industrial progress in British India was exceedingly slow and painful. It was confined to cotton and jute industries and tea plantations in the 19th century, and to sugar and cement in the `1930s`. As late as `1946`, cotton and jute textiles accounted for forty percent of all workers employed in factories. The Indian Planning Commission has calculated that the number of persons engaged in processing and manufacturing fell from 10.3 millions in `1901` to 8.8 millions even though the population increased by nearly 40 percent. The Government made no effort to protect, rehabilitate and modernise these old indigenous industries.

50. Adverse Policy of the Government and Free Trade


50. Adverse Policy of the Government and Free Trade
Cue WordsNotes
How did British manufacturers and free-trade policy restrict Indian industrial growth?Rival Pressure; Free Trade Forced; No Infant-Industry Protection; No Financial Help; Blocked Projects: Moreover, even the modern industries had to develop (during British India) without government help and often in opposition to British policy. British manufacturers looked upon Indian textile and other industries as their rivals and put pressure on the government of India not to encourage but rather to actively discourage industrial development in India. Thus British policy artificially restricted and slowed down the growth of Indian industries. Furthermore, Indian industries, still in a period of infancy, needed protection. They developed at a time when Britain, France, Belgium, Germany, Italy, U.S.A. and Japan had already established powerful industries and could not therefore compete with them. In fact, all other countries, including Britain, had protected their infant industries by imposing heavy custom duties on the import from foreign manufactures. But India was not a free country at that time. Therefore, its policies were determined in London and in the interest of the English. The British industrialists forced a policy of Free Trade upon their colony viz. India. For the same reason the British Government of India refused to give any financial or other help to the newly founded Indian industries as was being done at the time by Governments of Europe and Japan for their own infant industries. Many Indian projects, for example those concerning the construction of ships, locomotives, cars and aeroplanes, could not get started because of the Government’s refusal to give any help.
How was industrial development regionally lopsided, and with what political effect?Concentration in Few Regions/Cities; Income Disparities; Harder National Integration: Another feature of Indian industrial development was that it was extremely lop-sided regionally. Indian industries were concentrated in a few regions and cities of the country. Large parts of the country remained totally underdeveloped. This unequal economic development not only led to the wide disparities in income but also affected the level of national integration. It made the task of creating a unified Indian nation more difficult.

51. Growth of Two New Social Classes


51. Growth of Two New Social Classes
Cue WordsNotes
What social consequence followed even limited modern industrial development?Industrial Capitalist Class and Modern Working Class; New Technology, Relations, Ideas: An important social consequence of even the limited modern industrial development of the country was the birth and growth of two new social classes in Indian society — the industrial capitalist class and the modern working class. These two classes were entirely new in Indian society because modern mines, modern means of transportation and communication, modern industries were new. Both of them were vitally interested in the industrial development of the country. They represented new technology, new social relations, new ideas and a new outlook. They were not weighed down by the burden of old traditions, customs and styles of life.

52. Cotton Textile Industry


52. Cotton Textile Industry
Cue WordsNotes
How did cotton textiles begin and expand under Indian entrepreneurship in western India?Calcutta Mill `1818`; Cowasjee Nanabhoy Bombay `1853`; 56 Mills/`43,000` (`1879`); 206/`196,000` (`1905`): The first cotton mill in India was erected in Calcutta in `1818` A.D. But later on, the textile industry was established in Bombay region on a remarkable scale under Indian entrepreneurship and was well settled by the 19th century. The first cotton textile mill was started in Bombay by Cowasjee Nanabhoy in `1853` A.D. The industry expanded slowly but continuously. In `1879` there were 56 cotton textile mills in India employing nearly 43,000 persons. It had so alarmed the British manufacturers that the Manchester Chamber of Commerce sought abolition of import duties on yarn and cotton cloth from the government of India. It was done in the same year (`1879`). In `1896`, the import duties were revived but, much against the interests of Indian textiles, an excise duty of 3½ per cent was imposed on cloth manufactured in Indian mills. In this way the British Government tried to check the growth of Indian cotton textiles from the very beginning. By `1905`, India had 206 cotton mills employing nearly 196,000 persons.
Which communities held the sector, and how did WWI, Swadeshi and later policy aid growth?Gujarati Banias, Parsis, Bohras, Bhatias; Import Halved `1913–18`; 7.5% Duty `1917`; CTA `1934`; 421 Mills at Independence: Hence, cotton industry existed in India before World War One, and along with the European managing agencies, certain traditional trading communities like the Gujarati banias, Parsis, Bohras and Bhatias, who made money through export trade with China, had maintained their presence in this sector. The real success of the Indian industrialists came in the cotton industry of western India. Until the beginning of World War One imported textiles dominated Indian markets. This import considerably declined during the war — more than halved between `1913–14` and `1917–18` — partly because of the transport dislocations caused by the war and partly due to 7.5 per cent import duty on cotton textiles imposed in `1917`. There was the military demand and the call for ‘Swadeshi’, proposing a boycott of foreign goods and the use of their indigenous alternatives. The British Government under considerable pressure from the different groups came to the help of the Indian cotton industry; in `1917` A.D., raised the import duty on foreign cloth to 7.5%. The import duty on foreign but non-British cotton goods was gradually increased further in the coming years and additional protection was given to this industry by the Cotton Textile Act of `1934` A.D. The Second World War gave further impetus to the growth of Indian cotton textiles and it gradually flourished. When the British left India, it had 421 cotton textile mills with 202,814 looms and between `1941–46`, it exported cloth even to Britain in sizable quantity.
Year / markerCotton textiles (source)
1818First cotton mill erected in Calcutta
1853First Bombay mill — Cowasjee Nanabhoy
187956 mills; ~43,000 employed; import duties on yarn/cloth abolished after Manchester Chamber pressure
1896Import duties revived + 3½% excise on Indian mill cloth
1905206 mills; ~196,000 employed
1913–14 to 1917–18Textile imports more than halved
19177.5% import duty on foreign cloth
1934Cotton Textile Act — additional protection
Independence421 mills; 202,814 looms; 1941–46 sizable cloth exports even to Britain

53. Jute Industry


53. Jute Industry
Cue WordsNotes
How did the jute industry begin and expand under British capital?Substitute for Flax; George Acland Rishra `1855`; Dundee Rivalry; 20 Mills/`20,000` (`1882`); 36/`115,000` (`1901`): Jute as a cheap substitute for flax was developed in the early nineteenth century and Bengal remained the chief supplier of raw jute for the industries in Dundee. The first jute mill was started by an Englishman George Acland (George Aeland in source spelling), in Rishra, Bengal in `1855`. Closeness to sources of raw materials and cheap labour gave it a competitive edge over the Scottish industry. The industry expanded slowly but continuously. In `1882` there were 20 jute mills, most of them in Bengal employing nearly 20,000 persons. In `1901` there were over 36 jute mills employing nearly 115,000 persons. World War I and II gave it desired impetus to grow.
How did wartime capital, IJMA control and Marwari entry reshape jute?Paid-up Capital Rise; IJMA Output Control; G.D. Birla & Swarupchand Hukumchand Mills `1922`; 113 Mills by `1947`: The World War One and the wartime demand hike gave the industry a real push. The amount of paid-up capital in jute industry increased from 79.3 million in `1914–15` to 106.4 million in `1918–19`, to 179.4 million in `1922–23`. Bulk of the capital invested was British capital, organised through the Indian Jute Mills Association (IJMA), which controlled output in order to maintain high prices. The profitability of the industry continued until the Great Depression. However, this dominance of expatriate capital notwithstanding, from the `1920s` some Calcutta-based Marwaris, who had made money as traders and *shroffs*, began to intrude into this exclusive sphere and started investing in jute industry. First, through buying stocks and lending money, many of the Marwaris got themselves elected to the boards of the European managing agencies. And then, people like G.D. Birla and Swarupchand Hukumchand set up their own mills in `1922`. This marked the beginning of Indian jute mills around Calcutta. This Marwari stranglehold was gradually extended to other sectors, like coal mines, sugar mills and paper industry. Between `1942` and `1945`, they began to take over some of the European companies. When the British left India in `1947`, the number of jute mills in India had risen to 113.
Year / markerJute industry (source)
Early 19th c.Jute as cheap substitute for flax; Bengal raw jute to Dundee
1855First mill — George Acland/Aeland, Rishra (Bengal)
188220 mills; ~20,000 employed (mostly Bengal)
1901Over 36 mills; ~115,000 employed
1914–15Paid-up capital 79.3 million
1918–19Paid-up capital 106.4 million
1922–23Paid-up capital 179.4 million
1922G.D. Birla and Swarupchand Hukumchand set up own mills
1947113 jute mills

54. Iron and Steel Industry


54. Iron and Steel Industry
Cue WordsNotes
When and how did modern iron and steel begin in India?Jamshedpur Plant `1907` — Jamshedji Tata; Full Capacity in WWI; Competition from Imports; Firm Foundation by Independence: The birth of the modern iron and steel industry in India coincides with the establishment of an iron and steel plant at Jamshedpur in `1907` by Jamshedji Tata, one of the builders of modern India. It developed to its full capacity due to increased demand of iron and steel during the course of World War I. A few other companies were also established in West Bengal and Mysore. But then it had to face competition from imported steel and iron. The Second World War again gave impetus to the industry and by the time the British left India, it had a firm foundation in India.

55. Coal Industry


55. Coal Industry
Cue WordsNotes
Under whose auspices did coal mining develop, and what sustained it?European Joint-Stock Companies; Railways and Indigenous Demand; ~1 Lakh Employed `1906`; Wars as Impetus: The coal mining industry developed under the auspices of several European-owned joint stock companies. The construction of Indian railways made it a necessary item of production. The other developing industries of India also needed coal. Therefore, the production of coal went on unhampered during British India. The coal mining industries employed nearly 1 lakh persons in `1906`. The two World Wars gave further impetus to its production. A part of its production was exported also but most of it was consumed by indigenous industries. Therefore, the industry flourished uninterruptedly.

56. Plantation Industries Expanded — Indigo, Tea, Coffee, Rubber


56. Plantation Industries Expanded — Indigo, Tea, Coffee, Rubber
Cue WordsNotes
How did indigo oppression and German synthetic dye reshape plantations?*Neeldarpan* Oppression; German Synthetic Competition; Tea with Rent-Free Grants; Coffee and Rubber vs Brazil: Apart from machine-based industries, the nineteenth century also witnessed the growth of plantation industries such as indigo, tea and coffee. They were almost exclusively European in ownership. Indigo manufacture was introduced in India at the end of the 18th century and flourished in Bengal and Bihar. Indigo planters gained notoriety for their oppression over the peasants who were compelled by them to cultivate indigo. This oppression was vividly portrayed by the famous Bengal writer Dinbandhu Mitra in his play *Neeldarpan* in `1860`. Indigo industry was pushed out of the market by the competition of German synthetic products. The invention of a synthetic dye gave a big blow to the indigo industry and it gradually declined. The tea industry developed in Assam, Bengal, South India and the hills of Himachal Pradesh after `1850`. Being foreign-owned, it was helped by the government with grants of rent-free land and other facilities. In time use of tea spread all over India; and it also became an important item of export. In fact it was tea alone which progressed among plantation industries in India. Coffee plantations developed during this period in South India. Coffee industry was pushed out of the international market by Brazilian coffee, after a favourable period up to `1920–21`. Rubber plantation industry also developed in this period in India. But this industry was pushed out of the international market by the competition of Brazilian rubber, after a period up to `1920–21`.

57. Other Mechanical Industries and the Intermediate Bazaar Tier


57. Other Mechanical Industries and the Intermediate Bazaar Tier
Cue WordsNotes
Which other mechanical and mineral industries developed, and with what growth character?Rice, Flour, Timber, Leather, Woollen, Paper, Sugar, Salt, Mica, Saltpetre, Cement, Matches, Glass; Stunted but Established: Other mechanical industries which developed during the second half of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th centuries were cotton mills, rice, flour and timber mills, leather tanneries, woollen textiles, paper and sugar mills, iron and steelworks, and such mineral industries as salt, mica and saltpetre; cement, paper, matches, sugar and glass industries developed during the `1930s`. But all these industries had a very stunted growth. Yet, each of them succeeded in establishing itself prior to the departure of the British from India.
What intermediate ‘bazaar’ tier does recent research identify below the westernised enclave?Low Returns/High Risks for Europeans; Indigenous Merchant-Bankers; Empire Networks to China–Africa; Capital for Post-WWI Industry: If the government policies and the stranglehold of British capital inhibited Indian enterprise in certain sectors, recent researches show that below the westernised enclave and above the subsistence economy of the peasants, there was an intermediate level — the bazaar — where Indian businessmen and bankers continued to operate. This tier consisted of the sectors where either the returns were too low or risks too high to attract European investors. The bazaar provided a profitable ground for the operations of the indigenous merchants-cum-bankers from the mid-eighteenth century right up to the period of the Gandhian movements in the twentieth. Some of these indigenous firms took advantage of the new opportunities of the empire, such as the railways and telegraph, and ran sophisticated and fairly integrated business networks that covered the whole of the subcontinent. These firms later expanded overseas to China, Burma, Straits Settlement, Middle East and East Africa. It was these operations which generated indigenous capital, which was later invested in industries after World War One. India’s underdevelopment was therefore not due to any lack of entrepreneurial skills.

58. Factory Acts and Labour Legislation


58. Factory Acts and Labour Legislation
Cue WordsNotes
What did the First and Second Factory Acts (`1881`, `1891`) provide?`1881` (Commission `1874`); `1891` (Commission `1884`) — Child Age, Hours, Fencing, Recess, Weekly Holiday:First Factory Act – `1881`: On the basis of recommendations of commission constituted for this purpose in `1874`. Important provisions: prohibition on child labour below 7 years; fencing of dangerous machinery; fixation of working hours for child below 12 years. Second Factory Act – `1891`: On the basis of recommendations of commission constituted for this purpose in `1884`. Important provisions: prohibition on child labour below 9 years; fixation of working hours for child below 14 years; recess of 90 minutes; weekly holiday for women labour.
What later labour laws covered jute, indenture, unions, disputes and wartime service?Factory Acts `1909` & `1911`; Indenture Abolished `1922` (from `1830`); TUA `1926`; TDA `1929`; Act `1935`; Ordinances `1940`/`1941`:Factory Act `1909` & `1911`: Similar provisions for jute industries. Indentured labour was abolished in `1922` — it had begun in `1830`. Indian Trade Union Act, `1926`: It provided for legal status to labour unions. Trade Dispute Act, `1929`: It created special courts for settling dispute; it made strike illegal in public utility services. Act of `1935`: Recognition given to labour constituencies; it provided for election of labour representatives. National Service Ordinance – `1940`: It recognised duty to work; it provided for protection to rights of workers. Essential Services Maintenance Ordinance – `1941`: It prohibited employers from dismissing workers without valid reasons.
Act / measureYearKey provisions (source)
First Factory Act1881Based on 1874 commission; no child labour below 7; fencing of dangerous machinery; hours fixed for children below 12
Second Factory Act1891Based on 1884 commission; no child labour below 9; hours for children below 14; 90-minute recess; weekly holiday for women
Factory Acts1909 & 1911Similar provisions for jute industries
Indentured labour abolition1922 (begun 1830)Abolition of indenture
Indian Trade Union Act1926Legal status to labour unions
Trade Dispute Act1929Special courts for disputes; strikes illegal in public utilities
Act of 19351935Labour constituencies; election of labour representatives
National Service Ordinance1940Duty to work; protection of workers’ rights
Essential Services Maintenance Ordinance1941Employers barred from dismissing workers without valid reasons

59. Drain of Wealth — Concept, Mercantilist Background and Early Drain


59. Drain of Wealth — Concept, Mercantilist Background and Early Drain
Cue WordsNotes
What is the drain of wealth theory, and how did nationalists frame it?Unilateral Outflow without Adequate Return; Major Cause of Poverty; Colonial Use of Indian Resources for Britain: The constant flow of national wealth from India to England for which India did not get an adequate economic, commercial or material return has been described by Indian national leaders and economists as ‘drain’ of wealth from India. This was the drain of wealth theory. A prominent theme in nationalist economic thinking was that this was one of the most important causes of India’s poverty. Economic drain was an integral feature of the East India Company’s administrative and economic policies. The colonial government was utilizing Indian resources — revenues, agriculture, and industry — not for developing India but for its utilization in Britain. If these resources had been utilised within India then they could have been invested and the income of the people would have increased. The drain of wealth was interpreted as an indirect tribute extracted by imperial Britain from India year after year.
How did the pre-Plassey bullion inflow reverse after `1757`?Mercantilist Bullion Logic; £20m Inflow in 50 Years before Plassey; `1720` Ban on Indian Silks/Calicoes; Outward Drain after Plassey: In the mercantilist concept an economic drain takes place if gold and silver flow out of the country as a consequence of an adverse balance of trade. In the 50 years before the battle of Plassey, the East India Company had imported bullion worth £20 million into India to balance the exports over imports from India. British government adopted a series of measures to restrict or prohibit the imports of Indian textiles into England. Apart from other measures, in `1720` the British government forbade the wear or use of Indian silks and calicoes in England on pain of a penalty on the weaver and the seller. After the Battle of Plassey the situation was reversed and the drain of wealth took an outward form as England gradually acquired monopolistic control over the Indian economy. So, the ‘Drain of wealth’ from India to England started after `1757` (Battle of Plassey), when the Company acquired political power and the servants of the Company a ‘privileged status’ and, therefore, acquired wealth through *dastak*, *dastur*, *nazarana* and private trade.
From what sources did the Company’s recurring surplus and private fortunes arise?Land Revenue, Monopoly Trade, Inland Trade, Free Merchants, Presents (~50m Current Rupees `1757–66`); Diamonds and Bills of Exchange: After the East India Company extended its territorial aggression in India and began to administer territories and acquired control over the surplus revenues of India, the Company had a recurring surplus which accrued from: profits from oppressive land revenue policy; profits from its trade resulting from monopolistic control over Indian markets; the Company’s servants’ large incomes through participation in inland trade; British Free Merchants’ fortunes through private trade; and exactions made by the Company’s officials. During the years `1757–1766` individual Englishmen received from the princes and other persons in Bengal no less than 50 millions of current rupees in the form of illegal presents and perquisites. The practice continued even after the prohibition imposed by the Court of Directors in `1766`. Among the persons against whom charges covering the post-`1766` period have been made on this ground are Warren Hastings and his supporter in the Council, Barwell. Private fortunes obtained by the Company’s servants and other Europeans in India were remitted to Europe through various means. One of these was sending of diamonds to Europe — a method followed by the British Free merchants as well. The other was to issue bills of exchange on the East India Company or any of the other European Companies.
How was the Company itself directly responsible for the most serious drain on Bengal’s capital?Investment from Dewani Surplus (`1765`); Aid to Madras/Bombay Wars; China Trade Financed; Bullion Export; Silver Scarcity: For the most serious drain on Bengal’s capital, the East India Company itself was directly responsible. First, the Company purchased its investments from Bengal out of the surplus territorial revenues of this province after the acquisition of *Dewani* (`1765`). It became the supreme ruler of a rich and fertile kingdom and used its revenues partly for purposes with which its people had no concern. Secondly, the Company’s Government in Bengal frequently provided financial assistance to the Governments at Madras and Bombay for their ordinary civil purposes as also for their wars — the First and Second Anglo-Mysore Wars and the First Anglo-Maratha War for instance. Thirdly, the Company’s China trade was fully financed from Bengal, although this province gained nothing in return. This drain took the form of export of bullion. One pernicious effect of this export was scarcity of silver in Bengal which was largely responsible for the currency muddle in the province in the second half of the 18th century. This entire ‘surplus’ was used by Company as an “investment” i.e. for making purchases of exportable items in India and elsewhere. Against the exports of goods made out of this ‘investment’, India did not get anything in return. This is how there began the ‘Drain of Wealth’ which was nothing but a unilateral transfer of fund; the early nationalist leaders made this point central to their economic criticism of the British colonialism. It affected Bengal much more than Madras and Bombay because the incomes of these two Presidencies were less than their actual needs.
What early quantitative estimates exist for the post-Dewani drain?Verelst: 4,941,611 (as stated); Dow ~£1,477,500 yearly (~`1770`); Modern Historian ~£38m (`1757–80`) Important Items: There are different estimates of the total amount of the economic drain, primarily because it is not possible to extract full and accurate statistics from incomplete and conflicting contemporary records. According to Verelst, Governor of Bengal, during the five years following the grant of *Dewani* (`1765`) goods and bullion of the total value of 4,941,611 million pounds went out of the country. The historian Dow wrote about `1770` that Bengal lost yearly to Europe on account of the drain about 1,477,500 pounds sterling. According to a modern historian, during the period `1757–1780` the amount of drain on Bengal’s resources was about 38 million pounds sterling in the important items only, excluding other items.

60. Dadabhai Naoroji’s Theory of the Drain of Wealth


60. Dadabhai Naoroji’s Theory of the Drain of Wealth
Cue WordsNotes
Who initiated the systematic drain theory and what was its core claim?`1867` Initiation; *Poverty and Un-British Rule in India*; Colonial Rule as Cause of Poverty; Nearly One-Fourth of Revenue:Dadabhai Naoroji was the first man to say that internal factors were not the reasons of poverty in India but poverty was caused by the colonial rule that was draining the wealth and prosperity of India. The drain of wealth was the portion of India’s wealth and economy that was not available to Indians. The Drain of Wealth theory was systematically initiated by Dadabhai Naoroji in `1867` and further analysed and developed by R.P. Dutt, M.G. Ranade etc. In `1867`, Dadabhai Naoroji put forward the ‘drain of wealth’ theory in which he stated that Britain was completely draining India. He mentioned this theory in his book *Poverty and Un-British Rule in India*. He put forward the idea that Britain was draining and bleeding India and that, too, for nothing. He stated that out of the revenues raised in India nearly one-fourth goes out of the country and is added to the resources of England. He argued that this amount if not drained away would have been invested in India and increased the people’s income. He considered it as a major evil of British in India.
What famous metaphors and lines did Naoroji use to describe British rule?“Knife of Sugar”; “Pitiless Perversion of Economic Laws”; “Sad Bleeding” Destroying India: To quote Dadabhai Naoroji, “materially” British rule caused only “impoverishment”; it was like “the knife of sugar. That is to say there is no oppression, it is all smooth and sweet, but it is the knife, notwithstanding.” Naoroji observed in `1880`, “It is not the pitiless operations of economic laws, but it is thoughtless and pitiless action of the British policy; it is pitiless eating of India’s substance in India and further pitiless drain to England, in short it is pitiless perversion of Economic Laws by the sad bleeding to which India is subjected, that is destroying India.”

61. R.C. Dutt, M.G. Ranade, John Sullivan and Other Economic Critiques


61. R.C. Dutt, M.G. Ranade, John Sullivan and Other Economic Critiques
Cue WordsNotes
How did R.C. Dutt and M.G. Ranade develop the drain theme?*Economic History of India* (`1901`); Moisture/Rain Metaphor; Ranade *Essay on Indian Economics* (`1899`); Heavy Industry and Western Education: On the footsteps of Dadabhai Naoroji, R.C. Dutt also promoted the same theory by keeping it as a major theme of his book *Economic History of India* in `1901`. He protested that taxation raised by a king is like the moisture sucked up by the sun, to be returned to earth as fertilizing rain, but the moisture raised from the Indian soil now descends as fertilizing rain largely on other lands, not on India. M.G. Ranade published book *Essay on Indian Economics* in `1899`. He also talked about drain of wealth and saw the need for heavy industry for economic progress and believed in Western education as a vital element to the foundation of an Indian nation. Other economic critiques of colonialism were G.V. Joshi, G. Subramaniam Iyer, G.K. Gokhale, P.C. Ray etc.
What is John Sullivan’s ‘sponge’ quote on the colonial system?Ganges to Thames — Sponge Drawing Good Things from India:John Sullivan, President of the Board of Revenue, Madras, had written — “Our system acts very much like a sponge, drawing up all the good things from the banks of the Ganges, and squeezing them down on the banks of the Thames.”
What factors did Naoroji and economic nationalists list as causing external drain?Home Charges; Railway/Irrigation Annuities; Guaranteed Interest; Pensions; Remittances; Stationery Imports; Foreign Debt Interest; Military; Undervalued Trade/Labour: Dadabhai Naoroji and other economic nationalists gave several factors that caused external drain. These are: “Home charges” or paying for the secretary of state and his establishment at the India Office in London, as well as pay, pension and training costs for the civilian and military personnel — or “the men who ruled India”; annuities on account of railway and irrigation works; guaranteed interest on foreign investments in railways, irrigation, road transport and various other infrastructural facilities; India Office expenses including pensions to retired officials who had worked in India or England, pensions to army and naval etc.; remittances to England by Europeans to their families; remittances for purchase of British goods for consumption of British employees in India; the government purchase policy of importing all its stationery from England; interest on foreign debt incurred by the East India Company; military expenditure. Also, trade as well as Indian labour was deeply undervalued.

62. Amount of Drain — Estimates


62. Amount of Drain — Estimates
Cue WordsNotes
How did nationalist and modern estimates of annual drain differ?Export–Import Gap Base; Dutt £20m / Half Net Revenue; Ranade >⅓ National Income; Naoroji £12m; Digby £30m; Modern ~£17m: The Indian leaders’ estimates of the drain differed from person to person and from year to year. The general basis of calculation was the difference between exports and imports, but there were other factors as well. R.C. Dutt observed that one-half of the net revenues of India flows annually out of India. R.C. Dutt’s estimate was about £20 millions a year in the early years of the present 20th century. Ranade declared that of the national income of India more than one-third was taken away by the British in one form or other. In Naoroji’s calculation this huge drainage amounted to about £12 million per year, while William Digby calculated annual drainage to be £30 million. In average, this amounted to at least half of the total revenue income of the British Indian government. Dadabhai Naoroji stated that out of the revenues raised in India nearly one-fourth goes out of the country and is added to the resources of England (about £12 million per year). A modern historian would put the amount of drainage at £17 million per annum in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, and point out that this “represented less than 2 per cent of the value of India’s exports of commodities in that period”.
EstimatorAmount / share (source)
R.C. Dutt~£20 million a year (early 20th c.); half of net revenues annually out of India
M.G. RanadeMore than one-third of national income taken away
Dadabhai Naoroji~£12 million per year; nearly one-fourth of revenues
William Digby£30 million annual drainage
Average nationalist framingAt least half of total revenue income of British Indian government
Modern historian (as cited)~£17 million p.a. late 19th–early 20th c.; <2% of value of India’s commodity exports

63. Impact of Drain on Economy and Revisionist Qualifications


63. Impact of Drain on Economy and Revisionist Qualifications
Cue WordsNotes
How did drain affect employment, capital formation and the peasantry?Wider than Money Export; No Circulation Stimulus; Shortage of Productive Capital; Land-Revenue Origin; “Potential Surplus”: The drain theory was not limited to the narrow concept of export of money or goods, but was based on wider economic reasoning and consideration. The drain affected the country’s prospects of employment and income. As R.C. Dutt pointed out, when taxes paid by the people are spent in the country the money circulates among the people, fructifies trades, industries and agriculture and in one shape or another reaches the mass of the people but when the money is sent out of the country it does not stimulate her trades or industries or reach the people in any form. The drain really denuded India of its productive capital and created that shortage of capital which hindered industrial development. This directly impoverished India and stultified the process of capital formation. In R.C. Dutt’s view the drain flowed mainly out of land-revenue and thus caused impoverishment of the peasantry. Dadabhai Naoroji argued, what was being drained out was “potential surplus” that could generate more economic development if invested in India.
How do recent and revisionist writings qualify colonial growth?Not Full Capitalist Transformation; Positive Growth Claim with Space–Time Variation; Critical Resources (Irrigation, Education, Healthcare): Some of the recent historical writings point out that the fact still remains that India was not transformed into a full-fledged capitalist economy. As in the case of agrarian economy, so also in other sectors, British policies failed to foster growth. And this was due to the colonial nature of those policies, i.e., the policy of gearing up the colonial economy to the needs of the economy of the mother country. A revisionist view claims that on the whole “colonial India experienced positive economic growth”. But this growth, it is admitted, varied widely in both time and space. In other words, there were periods of growth (for example, `1860–1920`) and regions of prosperity (such as Punjab, coastal Madras and western Uttar Pradesh), and a generalised view of colonial policies cannot explain these regional and periodic variations. But where stagnation prevailed, it was to a large extent because the government did not do as much as it should have by investing in resource generation, such as irrigation, education and healthcare. The revisionist view acknowledges that it was the presence or absence of these critical resources, which determined regional development or lack of it.

64. Constituents of Drain — Home Charges, Debt, Civil-Military Charges, Stores


64. Constituents of Drain — Home Charges, Debt, Civil-Military Charges, Stores
Cue WordsNotes
What were Home Charges and how did their share of Indian revenue rise?Secretary of State, Pay, Pension, Training; 10–13% Pre-`1857` → 24% (`1897–1901`); £17.36m (`1901–02`); 40% (`1921–22`): “Home charges” meant paying for the secretary of state and his establishment at the India Office in London, as well as pay, pension and training costs for the civilian and military personnel — or “the men who ruled India”. Before the Revolt of `1857` the Home charges varied from 10% to 13% of the average revenues of India. After the Revolt the proportion shot up to 24% in the period `1897–1901`. In `1901–02`, the Home charges amounted to £17.36 million. During `1921–22`, the Home charges sharply increased to 40% of the total revenue of the Central Government.
What other constituents fell under Home Charges — dividend, public debt, civil-military charges, stores?EIC Dividend; Public Debt £224m by `1900`; Pensions/Furloughs; India Office; British War Office; Stores 10–12% of Home Charges (`1861–1920`): Other constituents of Home charges were: dividend to the shareholders of the East India Company; interest on public debt raised abroad — the East India Company had piled up a public debt to dislodge Indian rulers from their principalities; by `1900` the public debt had risen to £224 million; only part of the debt was raised for productive purposes i.e., for construction of railways, irrigation facilities and public works. Civil and military charges included: payments towards pensions and furloughs of British officers in the civil and military departments in India; expenses on India Office establishment in London; payments to the British war office etc. All these charges were solely due to India’s subjection to foreign rule. Store purchases in England: the Secretary of State and the Government of India purchased stores for the Military, Civil and Marine Departments in the English market. The annual average expenditure on stores varied from 10% to 12% of the Home charges between `1861–1920`.
Home Charges markerFigure (source)
Pre-Revolt of 185710% to 13% of average revenues of India
1897–1901Shot up to 24%
1901–02£17.36 million
1921–2240% of total revenue of Central Government
Public debt by 1900£224 million
Stores (1861–1920)Annual average 10% to 12% of Home charges

65. Council Bills, Foreign Capital Interest and Foreign Banking


65. Council Bills, Foreign Capital Interest and Foreign Banking
Cue WordsNotes
How did Council Bills effect the actual transfer of money?Sterling Sale in London; Rupees from Indian Revenues; Strachey (`1888`) Explanation; Sterling Bills Reverse Flow: The actual transfer of money took place through the sale of “Council Bills”, which were sold in London in sterling to purchasers of Indian goods who received Indian rupees in exchange. This caused drain of wealth. Council Bills are best explained by quoting from Sir John Strachey’s lectures given in `1888`: “The Secretary of State draws bills on the Government treasury in India, and it is mainly through these bills, which are paid in India out of the public revenues, that the merchant obtains the money that he requires in India and the Secretary of State the money that he requires in England.” In other words: would-be British purchasers of Indian exports bought Council Bills from the Secretary of State in return for sterling (which was used to meet the Home Charges). The Council Bills were then exchanged for rupees from the Government of India’s revenues. Next the rupees were used to buy Indian goods for export. Conversely, British officials and businessmen in India bought Sterling Bills in return for their profits in rupees from British-owned Exchange Banks; the London branches of these banks paid in pounds for such bills with the money coming from Indian exports purchased through the rupees obtained through sale of Sterling Bills.
How did foreign capital profits and foreign banking constitute further leakage?Last-Quarter 19th c. Finance Capital; Railways, Plantations, Mills; Thwarted Indigenous Enterprise; Banking, Insurance, Shipping Payments: Interest and profits on private foreign capital were another important leakage from the national income stream. Finance capital entered the Indian market in the last quarter of the 19th century as a result of extension of railways, growth of internal and external trade and setting up of plantations, mines, cotton and jute mills, engineering works etc. Foreign capitalists were the least interested in industrial development of India. Rather they exploited Indian resources for their own benefit and in fact thwarted indigenous capitalist enterprise by fair and foul means. For banking, insurance and shipping services India had to make huge payments. Apart from constituting a drain on Indian resources, unrestricted activities of these foreign companies stunted the growth of Indian enterprise in these spheres.

66. British Response to the Drain Theory


66. British Response to the Drain Theory
Cue WordsNotes
How did the imperial argument justify Home Charges and export surplus?Payment for Capital and Personnel Services; Modernisation via World Market; Infrastructure Loans; Strachey `1888`: The British reply to these arguments was that the drain really represented payments for services of capital and personnel. The imperial argument was that some of this expenditure was to encourage economic development in India in the way it had happened in the West. India was brought into the larger capitalist world market and that was in itself a progress towards modernisation. Much of the foreign loans and investments were for the development of infrastructure, for integrating internal markets and, therefore, for the modernisation of the Indian economy itself. Sir John Strachey said in `1888`: England receives nothing from India except return for English services rendered and English capital expended. The export surplus was accounted for by invisible exports such as shipping services, insurance charges on exports and imports etc. In return for the interest paid to British capital, India got railways, irrigation works, plantation industries etc. In return for the Home Charges India got the services of efficient officers, security against external aggression etc. The substance of the argument was that the drain really represented payments which benefited India in different ways and contributed to her modernization.
Why did Indian nationalist thought reject this high price of ‘benefits’?Entire Profits Remitted, Not Only Legitimate Interest; Pensions Spent in England: Indian nationalist thought never reconciled itself to the very high price exacted by the British rulers for these benefits. The British capitalists sent to England not only the amount of legitimate interest on their capital invested in India but the entire amount of profits. The British pensioners spent their pensions in England.

67. Impact of the Drain Theory on Economic Nationalism


67. Impact of the Drain Theory on Economic Nationalism
Cue WordsNotes
Why was the Indian national movement uniquely rooted in economic critique of colonialism?Most Deeply Rooted among Colonial Movements; Moderates First in 19th c.; Popular Agitation Forms: Of all the national movements in colonial countries, the Indian national movement was the most deeply and firmly rooted in an understanding of the nature and character of colonial economic domination and exploitation. Moderates (early Congress leaders) were the first in the 19th century to develop an economic critique of colonialism. This critique was, also, perhaps their most important contribution to the development of the national movement in India. The themes built around this critique were later popularized on a massive scale and formed the very pith and marrow of the nationalist agitation through popular lectures, pamphlets, newspapers, dramas, songs, and *prabhat pheries*.
How did early Indian intellectuals move from positive hopes to disillusionment after `1860`?Hoped Britain Would Modernize India; After `1860` Reality of Regression; Darker Image of British Rule: Indian intellectuals of the first half of the 19th century had adopted a positive attitude towards British rule. They hoped that Britain, the most advanced nation of the time, would help modernize India. It is not that the early Indian nationalists were unaware of the many political, psychological and economic disabilities of foreign domination, but they still supported colonial rule as they expected it to rebuild India as a spit image of the Western metropolis. The process of disillusionment set in gradually after `1860` as the reality of social development in India failed to conform to their hopes. They began to notice that while progress in new directions was slow and halting, overall the country was regressing and underdeveloping. Gradually, their image of British rule began to take on darker hues; and they began to probe deeper into the reality of British rule and its impact on India.

68. Moderates’ Economic Analysis of Colonialism


68. Moderates’ Economic Analysis of Colonialism
Cue WordsNotes
Who led the minute economic scrutiny of colonial rule, and what did they conclude?Naoroji, Ranade, R.C. Dutt (*Economic History of India*); Joshi, Iyer, Gokhale; Free Trade and Foreign Capital Mechanism:Dadabhai Naoroji (the Grand Old Man of India), Justice Mahadev Govind Ranade, and Romesh Chandra Dutt — who published *The Economic History of India* at the beginning of the 20th century in which he examined in minute detail the entire economic record of colonial rule since `1757` — these three leaders along with G.V. Joshi, G. Subramaniya Iyer, G.K. Gokhale, etc. analysed every aspect of the economy and colonial economic policies to minute scrutiny. After analysing they concluded that colonialism was the main obstacle to India’s economic development. They were able to see that colonialism no longer functioned through the crude tools of plunder and tribute and mercantilism but operated through the more disguised and complex mechanism of free trade and foreign capital investment. The essence of 19th century colonialism, they said, lay in the transformation of India into a supplier of foodstuffs and raw materials to the metropolis, a market for the metropolitan manufacturers, and a field for the investment of British capital.
How did early nationalists frame poverty as man-made and national?Learners and Teachers; Bold Language; Growing Poorer; R.C. Dutt on Economic Causes; Unifying National Issue: The early Indian national leaders were simultaneously learners and teachers. They organized powerful intellectual agitations against nearly all the important official economic policies. An important feature of this agitation was the use of bold, hard-hitting and colourful language. The nationalist economic agitation started with the assertion that Indians were poor and were growing poorer every day. The early nationalists could see poverty as man-made and, therefore, capable of being explained and removed. As R.C. Dutt put it: “If India is poor today, it is through the operation of economic causes.” The problem of poverty was, moreover, seen as the problem of national development. This approach made poverty a broad national issue and helped to unite, instead of divide, different regions and sections of Indian society.
Why was industrialisation the main focus, and why only on Indian capital?Superior Civilisation (Ranade); National Unity (Surendranath Banerjea / *Bengalee*); Foreign Capital as ‘Despoilation’: Economic development was seen above all as the rapid development of modern industry. The early nationalists accepted that the complete economic transformation of the country on the basis of modern technology and capitalist enterprise was the primary goal of all their economic policies. They believed industrialism represents “a superior type and a higher stage of civilization”; Ranade: factories could “far more effectively than Schools and Colleges give a new birth to the activities of the Nation.” Modern industry was also seen as a major force which could help unite the diverse peoples of India into a single national entity having common interests. Surendranath Banerjea’s newspaper *the Bengalee*: “The agitation for political rights may bind the various nationalities of India together for a time. The community of interests may cease when these rights are achieved. But the commercial union of the various Indian nationalities, once established, will never cease to exist. Commercial and industrial activity is, therefore, a bond of very strong union and is, therefore, a mighty factor in the formation of a great Indian union.” Consequently, because of their whole-hearted devotion to the cause of industrialization, the early nationalists looked upon all other issues such as foreign trade, railways, tariffs, currency and exchange, finance, and labour legislation in relation to this paramount aspect. The early nationalists were also clear on one question: however great the need of India for industrialization, it had to be based on Indian capital and not foreign capital. They saw foreign capital as an unmitigated evil which did not develop a country but exploited and impoverished it. Or, as Dadabhai Naoroji popularly put it, foreign capital represented the “despoilation” and “exploitation” of Indian resources. They further argued that instead of encouraging and augmenting Indian capital, foreign capital replaced and suppressed it, led to the drain of capital from India and further strengthened the British hold over the Indian economy. To try to develop a country through foreign capital, they said, was to barter the entire future for the petty gains of today. In essence, the early nationalists asserted that genuine economic development was possible only if Indian capital itself initiated and developed the process of industrialization. They were also aware of the political consequences of foreign capital investment. Foreign capital investment created vested interests which demanded security for investors and, therefore, perpetuate foreign rule.

69. Problems Highlighted by Moderates — Handicrafts, Trade, Railways, Free Trade, Finance


69. Problems Highlighted by Moderates — Handicrafts, Trade, Railways, Free Trade, Finance
Cue WordsNotes
How did moderates interpret decline of handicrafts and the pattern of foreign trade and railways?Deliberate Stamping Out; Colonialization not Development; Raw Export/Manufacture Import; Commercial not Industrial Revolution; G.V. Joshi on Railway Subsidy: A major problem the early nationalists highlighted was that of the progressive decline and ruin of India’s traditional handicrafts. It was the result of the deliberate policy of stamping out Indian industries in the interests of British manufacturers. Pattern of foreign trade and construction of railway: the British administrators pointed with pride to the rapid growth of India’s foreign trade and the rapid construction of railways as instruments of India’s development as well as proof of its growing prosperity. However, the nationalists said that because of their negative impact on indigenous industries, foreign trade and railways represented not economic development but colonialization and underdevelopment of the economy. What mattered in the case of foreign trade was not its volume but its pattern or the nature of goods internationally exchanged and their impact on national industry and agriculture. And this pattern had undergone drastic changes during the 19th century, the bias being overwhelmingly towards the export of raw materials and the import of manufactured goods. Similarly, the early nationalists pointed out that the railways had not been coordinated with India’s industrial needs. They had therefore ushered in a commercial and not an industrial revolution which enabled imported foreign goods to undersell domestic industrial products. Moreover, they said that the benefits of railway construction in terms of encouragement to the steel and machine industry and to capital investment — what today we would call backward and forward linkages — had been reaped by Britain and not India. G.V. Joshi: expenditure on railways should be seen as Indian subsidy to British industries.
How did free trade, tariff, tax and expenditure patterns reveal British capitalist interests?Premature Unequal Competition; Land Revenue and Salt Tax; Income Tax/Import Duties Favoured; Army for Asia–Africa Empire: The policy of free trade: according to the early nationalists, a major obstacle to rapid industrial development was the policy of free trade which was, on the one hand, ruining India’s handicraft industries and, on the other, forcing the infant and underdeveloped modern industries into a premature and unequal and, hence, unfair and disastrous competition with the highly organized and developed industries of the West. The tariff policy of the Government convinced the nationalists that British economic policies in India were basically guided by the interests of the British capitalist class. Pattern of finance: the early nationalists strongly criticized the colonial pattern of finance. Taxes were so raised as to overburden the poor while letting the rich, especially the foreign capitalists and bureaucrats, go scot-free. They demanded the reduction of land revenue and abolition of the salt tax and supported the imposition of income tax and import duties on products which the rich and the middle classes consumed. Pattern of expenditure: they pointed out that the emphasis was on serving Britain’s imperial needs while the developmental and welfare departments were starved. They condemned the high expenditure on the army which was used by the British to conquer and maintain imperialist control over large parts of Asia and Africa.
Why was the drain theory the focal point and high watermark of nationalist economic critique?Incorporated All Threads; Visible Exploitation; Graspable by Peasant Nation; Insoluble Contradiction; Staple of Gandhian-Era Agitation: The drain theory was the focal point of the nationalist critique of colonialism. The drain theory incorporated all the threads of the nationalist critique of colonialism, for the drain denuded India of the productive capital its agriculture and industries so desperately needed. The drain theory was the high watermark of the nationalist leaders’ comprehensive, interrelated and integrated economic analysis of the colonial situation. Through the drain theory, the exploitative character of British rule could be made visible. Moreover, the drain theory possessed the great political merit of being easily grasped by a nation of peasants. No other idea could arouse people more than the thought that they were being taxed so that others in far off lands might live in comfort. The foreign rulers could do nothing to appease the people on this question. Modern colonialism was inseparable from the drain. The contradiction between the Indian people and British imperialism was seen by people to be insoluble except by the overthrow of British rule. It was, therefore, inevitable that the drain theory became the main staple of nationalist political agitation during the Gandhian era.

70. Effects of Economic Critiques — Moral Foundations and Path to Swaraj


70. Effects of Economic Critiques — Moral Foundations and Path to Swaraj
Cue WordsNotes
How did economic agitation undermine the moral foundations of British rule?Ideological Hegemony Broken; Mai-Baap Belief; Textbook Benefits; Corrosion of Benevolent Character: This agitation on economic issues contributed to the undermining of the ideological hegemony of the alien rulers over Indian minds, that is, of the foundations of colonial rule in the minds of the people. Any regime is politically secure only so long as the people have a basic faith in its moral purpose, in its benevolent character — that is, they believe that the rulers are basically motivated by the desire to work for their welfare. It is this belief which leads them to support the regime or to at least acquiesce in its continuation. It provides legitimacy to a regime; in this belief lie its moral foundations. The secret of British power in India lay not only in physical force but also in moral force, that is, in the belief sedulously inculcated by the rulers for over a century that the British were the *Mai-Baap* of the common people of India. The first lesson in primary school language textbooks was most often on “the benefits of British rule.” The nationalist economic agitation gradually undermined these moral foundations. It corroded popular confidence in the benevolent character of British rule — in its good results as well as its good intentions. The economic development of India was offered as the chief justification for British rule by the imperialist rulers and spokesmen. The Indian nationalists controverted it forcefully and asserted that India was economically backward precisely because the British were ruling it in the interests of British trade, industry and capital, and that poverty and backwardness were the inevitable consequences of colonial rule.
How did economic critique spill into political demands up to Swaraj?`1875–1905` Seed-Time; Share in Power → Self-Government; International Socialist Congress `1904`; Benares `1905`; Calcutta `1906` Swaraj: The corrosion of faith in British rule inevitably spread to the political field. In the course of their economic agitation, the nationalist leaders linked nearly every important economic question with the politically subordinated status of the country. Slowly they began to draw the conclusion that pro-Indian and developmental policies would be followed only by a regime in which Indians had control over political power. The result was that even though most of the early nationalist leaders were moderate in politics and political methods, and many of them still professed loyalty to British rule, they cut at the political roots of the empire and sowed in the land the seeds of disaffection and disloyalty and even sedition. This was one of the major reasons why the period `1875` to `1905` became a period of intellectual unrest and of spreading national consciousness — the seed-time of the modern Indian national movement. While until the end of the 19th century, Indian nationalists confined their political demands to a share in political power and control over the purse, by `1905` most of the prominent nationalists were putting forward the demand for some form of self-government. Here again, Dadabhai Naoroji was the most advanced: speaking on the drain at the International Socialist Congress in `1904`, he put forward the demand for “selfgovernment” and treatment of India “like other British Colonies.” In `1905`, in the Benares session of the Indian National Congress, Dadabhai categorically asserted: “Selfgovernment is the only remedy for India’s woes and wrongs.” As the President of the `1906` session of the Congress at Calcutta, he laid down the goal of the national movement as “selfgovernment or Swaraj,” like that of the United Kingdom or the Colonies. Thus, the early nationalists rooted their nationalism in a brilliant scientific analysis of the complex economic mechanism of modern colonialism and of the chief contradiction between the interests of the Indian people and British rule. The nationalists of the 20th century relied heavily on the main themes of their economic critique of colonialism. Based on this firm foundation, the later nationalists went on to stage powerful mass agitations and mass movements. At the same time, because of this firm foundation, they would not, unlike in China, Egypt and many other colonial and semi-colonial countries, waver in their anti-imperialism.
What per capita income calculations competed in the late 19th century?Naoroji Rs. 20; Digby Rs. 18 (`1899`); Ripon’s Finance Secretary Rs. 27 (`1882`); Curzon Rs. 30 (`1901`); Famines Told Different Story: Naoroji calculated the per capita income of the Indians to be Rs. 20, while Digby’s calculation was Rs. 18 for `1899`. The government did not accept this calculation: in `1882` Ripon’s finance secretary calculated it to be Rs. 27, while Lord Curzon in `1901` calculated it to be Rs. 30. The famines and epidemics of this period however told a different story.

71. Moderate Economic Demands and Their Non-Fulfilment


71. Moderate Economic Demands and Their Non-Fulfilment
Cue WordsNotes
What policy changes did moderates demand, and were they fulfilled?Expenditure/Tax Cuts; Military Reallocation; Protection; Land Revenue Reduction; Permanent Settlement Extension; Cottage Encouragement — Largely Unrealised: Economic nationalism led to various economic demands by moderates. To rectify the situation what the moderates wanted was a change in economic policies. Their recommendations included: reduction of expenditure and taxes; a reallocation of military charges; protectionist policy to protect Indian industries; reduction of land revenue assessment; extension of Permanent Settlement to ryotwari and mahalwari areas; and encouragement of cottage industries and handicrafts. But none of these demands were fulfilled.
What contrary fiscal measures and expert claims actually followed?Income Tax Reimposed `1886`; Salt Tax Rs. 2→2.5; Countervailing Excise `1894`/`1896`; Fowler 1s 4d; Alfred Lyall on Agriculture: Income tax, abolished in the `1870s`, was reimposed in `1886`; the salt tax was raised from Rs. 2 to Rs. 2.5; a customs duty was imposed, but it was matched by a countervailing excise duty on Indian cotton yarn in `1894`, which was reduced to 3.5 per cent in `1896`. The Fowler Commission artificially fixed the exchange rate of the rupee at a high rate of 1 shilling and 4 pence. There was no fundamental change in the agricultural sector either, as colonial experts like Alfred Lyall believed that Indian agriculture had already passed through its stationary stage and had entered the modern stage of growth and hence there were more signs of progress than recession. The moderate economic agenda, like its constitutional or administrative agenda, thus remained largely unrealised.
Moderate demandOutcome (source)
Reduction of expenditure and taxesNot fulfilled
Reallocation of military chargesNot fulfilled
Protectionist policy for Indian industriesNot fulfilled (countervailing excise on yarn 1894/1896)
Reduction of land revenue assessmentNot fulfilled
Extension of Permanent Settlement to ryotwari and mahalwari areasNot fulfilled
Encouragement of cottage industries and handicraftsNot fulfilled
Income taxAbolished in 1870s; reimposed 1886
Salt taxRaised Rs. 2 → Rs. 2.5
Rupee exchange (Fowler Commission)Artificially fixed at 1 shilling 4 pence

72. Dalhousie, Modernisation and Railway Development (Opening)


72. Dalhousie, Modernisation and Railway Development (Opening)
Cue WordsNotes
How did Dalhousie see his mission in India, and what engines of improvement did he harness?Governor-General `1848–56`; Orientalist Moderniser; Benthamite Utilitarian; Mill’s Aggressive Mission; Doctrine of Lapse → `1857`; Railways, Postage, Telegraph: Lord Dalhousie served as Governor-General of India from `1848` to `1856`. In contrast to many of the past leaders of the British Empire in India, he saw himself as an Orientalist and believed his rule was that of a modernizer, attempting to bring the British intellectual revolution to India. A staunch utilitarian, he sought to improve Indian society under the prevalent Benthamite ideals of the period. He was determined to take forward Mill’s vision of aggressive advancement of Britain’s mission in India. However, in his attempt to do so he ruled with authoritarianism, believing these means were the most likely to increase the material development and progress of India. His policies, especially the doctrine of lapse, contributed to a growing sense of discontent among sectors of Indian society and therefore greatly contributed to the Great Indian Uprising of `1857`, which directly followed his departure from India. He introduced a number of reforms like the development of Railway, Electric Telegraph and Postal reform, which paved the way for the modernization of India. He said: “I have laboured to harness to India’s bullock-cart civilization three great engines of social improvement — Railways, Uniform Postage and Electrical Telegraph.” A modern sector of politics gradually evolved in India, through rapid spread of education, development of communication systems, such as the railways and telegraph.
What was Dalhousie’s Railway Minute of `1853` and its military–commercial motives?Father of Indian Railways; Private Enterprise under Government Control; Striking Power; British Capital; Ports–Interior Access for Raw Materials and Markets: Railways are considered to be another contribution of British rule towards the development of modern economic infrastructure. But, the very way the railways were constructed makes it clear that its main purpose was to serve the interests of the empire, rather than the needs of the Indian economy. Dalhousie introduced a new system of internal communication in India. He was the father of Indian Railways. Dalhousie’s famous Railway Minute of `1853` convinced the home authorities of the need of the railways and laid down the main lines of their development. Under Dalhousie’s plan, railway construction was undertaken by British private enterprise under the supervision and the control of the Government. Lord Dalhousie took great interest in railway projects for military and economic reasons. He thought that railway would increase striking power of the British forces, bring British capital and enterprise into India and provide access of ports to the interior part of the country which would provide British with the better access to raw materials for British manufacturing and new Indian market for British goods.

73. First Railway Lines and the Government Guarantee System — “Private Enterprise at Public Risk”


73. First Railway Lines and the Government Guarantee System — “Private Enterprise at Public Risk”
Cue WordsNotes
Why did Dalhousie decide on railways in `1853`, and how did the first lines and market integration need evolve?Army Movements First; Then Ports–Interior Integration; Bombay–Thane `1853`; Calcutta–Raniganj `1854`: In `1853` Lord Dalhousie took the decision to construct railways in India mainly to facilitate army movements. Gradually there arose another need to integrate the Indian market to open it to British imports, i.e., to connect the port cities to the internal markets and sources of raw materials. The first railway line connecting Bombay with Thane was laid down in `1853`. The following year a railway line was constructed from Calcutta to Raniganj coal-fields. Gradually all important cities and towns were linked up with railway lines.
What was the Government Guarantee System and the 5% guaranteed interest arrangement?Private English Companies; Not Indian Exchequer; 5% Interest Guaranteed from Indian Revenues if Necessary: The railway lines were not built out of the Indian Exchequer but by private English Companies under a system of “Government Guarantee System”. Under this system, private investment was invited from Britain and on such investment the British government gave a guarantee of 5% interest. The Government of India provided the private enterprise with free grants of land and guaranteed interest at a rate of about 5% on the capital outlay, if necessary from Indian revenues. The return guaranteed was much above the contemporary rate of returns in Europe.
Why did railway projects constitute “private enterprise at public risk”?Free Land 99-Year Lease; Full Compensation Option Before Expiry; Enjoy 5% then Recover Capital: The railway projects provide an instance of private enterprise at public risk for the following reasons. Free land was given to the private companies with a 99 years lease, after the expiry of which the railway line would become government property. But any time before that, even a few months before the expiry of the lease, the company could return the lines to the government and claim full compensation for all capital expended — i.e., they could enjoy 5% guaranteed profit for 99 years and then get back all their capital.
How did the multiplier effect, technology transfer and capital–home-charges nexus burden India while aiding Britain?British Machinery/Lines/Coal Imports; Low-Tech Transfer Only; Public Debt; BoP Aid to Britain; Reckless Expenditure: The multiplier effect of the railway construction boom benefited the British economy, as machinery, railway lines, and up to a stage even coal was imported from England. The transfer of technology remained confined to low technology areas, such as plate laying, bridge-building or tunnelling. India was also a field for British capital investments in railways and agency houses. The Government of India had to ensure the payment of interests on guaranteed railway stock and debt bonds and meet its annual home charges. This invariably increased India’s public debt. On the other hand, India’s export trade with other countries helped Britain to overcome its own problems of balance of payment deficit with them, particularly with Europe and North America. The constant drainage of Indian wealth through the guarantee system led to much reckless expenditure on the part of the Companies and imposed an enormous financial burden on the government.
ElementProvision (source)
Financing modelPrivate English companies under Government Guarantee System (not Indian Exchequer)
Guaranteed interest~5% on capital outlay (from Indian revenues if necessary)
LandFree grants; 99-year lease → then government property
Exit optionCompany could return lines before lease expiry and claim full compensation for all capital expended
Guaranteed return vs EuropeMuch above contemporary European rates of return
Technology transferConfined to low-tech: plate laying, bridge-building, tunnelling
Imports from EnglandMachinery, railway lines, and up to a stage even coal

74. Guarantee System Reforms, Abolition, Revival and Railway Administration


74. Guarantee System Reforms, Abolition, Revival and Railway Administration
Cue WordsNotes
What two gradual changes were made to stop wastage under the original guarantee?Direct Government Construction; New Guarantee — State Property; Interest ~3.5%: Two changes were made gradually to stop wastage. The construction of some railways was undertaken directly by the Government. A new guarantee system was introduced; the railway was declared to be the property of the State and the rate of interest on the capital invested by the Companies was reduced to about 3.5%.
How did abolition, revival, state purchase and administrative machinery evolve?Abolished `1869`; Revived `1879` at 4% or Less till `1900`; All Private Companies Bought by `1920s`; Railway Board `1905`: Guarantee system was abolished in `1869` and the government took the responsibility of Railway construction. Guarantee system was revived in `1879`. Now interest fixed was 4% or less. This continued till `1900`. Government also adopted the policy to buy the private companies which were involved in railway construction and by the `1920s` all such private companies were bought. In `1905`, Railway Board was constituted. Later committees and commissions were appointed on Railways for its development from time to time: Mackay Committee (`1908`); Acworth Committee (`1921`, brought separate Railway budget); P.A. Pope Committee (`1932`), etc.
Year / bodyChange (source)
Gradual reformsSome railways built directly by Government; new guarantee — railway as State property; interest ~3.5%
1869Guarantee system abolished; government took construction responsibility
18791900Guarantee revived; interest 4% or less
By 1920sAll private railway companies bought by government
1905Railway Board constituted
1908Mackay Committee
1921Acworth Committee — separate Railway budget
1932P.A. Pope Committee

75. Railways as Instrument of Colonial Interests


75. Railways as Instrument of Colonial Interests
Cue WordsNotes
What overarching critique did nationalists and later analysis place on railway planning?Economic and Political Development of India Not Kept in Forefront: Railways emerged as an instrument to promote colonial interests. In the planning, construction and management of railways, the economic and political development of India and her people was not kept in the forefront.
How did railways structure import–export and neglect Indian industry?Interior Raw Materials → Ports; English Manufactures Inward; Indian Markets/Sources Neglected: Railways facilitated the collection and export of raw materials and agricultural goods from the interior. They enabled imported English manufactured goods to reach the interior of the country. The railway lines were laid primarily with a view to link India’s raw material producing areas in the interior with the port for export. The needs of the Indian industries regarding their markets and source of raw materials were neglected.
How did discriminatory freight rates and preferential charges work against internal trade?Favour Import/Export; Discriminate against Internal Movement; No Interconnection of Internal Market Cities: The railway freight rates were fixed in a manner so as to favour import (of goods) and export (of raw material) and to discriminate against internal movement of goods, as it became more difficult and costlier to distribute Indian goods than to distribute imported goods. Railways provided no interconnection between the internal market cities. The preferential freight charges also betrayed this motive.
What was ecological imperialism in railway construction?Forest Timber for Sleepers; Disturbed Sewage; Bengal Malaria Epidemic 19th Century: Railways caused ecological imperialism as they helped in the exploitation of forest resources and exploited timber was used for laying sleepers for the railways. In certain areas, the construction work disturbed ecology, subverted the natural sewage system and in Bengal for example created malaria epidemic in the 19th century.
What was financial imperialism and denial of backward linkage effects?British Capital-Goods Encouragement; Engineering/Iron-Steel/Mining Linkages Denied to India: Financial imperialism operated through encouragement of capital goods industries in Britain by allowing an opportunity for the investment of English capital in railway companies operating in India. In most countries of Western Europe and the USA, railway construction had encouraged auxiliary industries like the engineering industry, iron and steel industry, mining etc. — that is a chain of development called the backward linkage effects — but India was denied of such auxiliary industries development due to the policy of the railway companies to import all that was needed by them.
How did guaranteed interest swell home charges and what alternative did nationalists prefer?5% Guaranteed Interests; Wasteful Construction; Irrigation Preferred for Higher Social Benefits: About the railways the nationalists often complained of constant drainage of wealth through payment of guaranteed interests, which encouraged a lot of wasteful construction. The nationalists’ main objection was against the selection of priority areas for such public investments, as many of them believed that irrigation would have been a more suitable area for such investment promising higher social benefits. The railway development increased the home charges of India as heavy interest (5%) was paid to British investment companies by the government and in the process heavy losses were incurred to the public exchequer.
What administrative and military motives shaped railway investment and control?Frontier and “Famine Lines”; Army Movement; Hardinge on Insurrection, War and Empire Safety: The government also invested directly in railway construction, mainly in the frontier regions to meet the needs of army movement or for “famine lines” in scarcity areas. The railways helped the British government to strengthen administrative control over the distant parts of India; to move around the army to quell internal disturbances and foreign attack and to guard the frontiers of India against other powers. They strengthened military striking power. Peasants and tribal revolts were easily suppressed by British due to rapid mobilization and movement of troops. Lord Hardinge had said that the Indian Railways were planned for the prevention of insurrection, speedy termination of war and safety of empire.
DimensionColonial function (source)
Import–exportCollect/export raw materials & agricultural goods from interior; English manufactures to interior; lines link raw-material areas to ports
Indian industry neglectedMarkets and raw-material sources of Indian industries not prioritised
Discriminatory freightFavoured import/export; internal movement of Indian goods more difficult and costlier; no interconnection of internal market cities
Ecological imperialismForest timber for sleepers; ecology/sewage disruption; Bengal malaria epidemic 19th c.
Financial imperialismEnglish capital in railway companies; British capital-goods industries encouraged; backward linkages denied to India (imports of all railway needs)
Home chargesHeavy 5% guaranteed interest → drainage, wasteful construction, public exchequer losses; nationalists preferred irrigation
Military–administrativeFrontier lines; “famine lines”; troop mobility; suppress peasant/tribal revolts; Hardinge: prevent insurrection, end war speedily, safety of empire

76. Unintended Positive Impacts and Railway Stock at Independence


76. Unintended Positive Impacts and Railway Stock at Independence
Cue WordsNotes
What positive impacts accompanied railways despite their colonial instrumentality?Uniting India; Nationalism; Economic Benefits; Instrument of Colonization: Though there were several unintended positive impacts in the form of uniting India, rise of nationalism, some economic benefits etc., Railways acted as the instrument of colonization in India.
What physical stock and secondary infrastructure existed when the British left?65,217 km Tracks; 78% Area Coverage; Feeder and Strategic Roads: Nevertheless, when the British left, in `1946/47` there were 65,217 kilometres of railway tracks in India, covering 78 per cent of the total area. The railways had also encouraged the construction of feeder roads and a few other strategic roads interconnecting different regions of India.
How did market integration and cheaper transport later serve Indian business, and what did Edwin Arnold claim in `1865`?Cheaper Transport; Post-Independence Advantage; Arnold — Railways May Make India a Nation: This did certainly integrate the Indian market to some extent and provided a cheaper mode of transportation for both people and goods, which were taken advantage of by the Indian businesses at a later stage after Independence. Besides facilitating trade and commerce and minimizing distances, the railways have gone a long way in uniting India. As early as `1865` Sir Edwin Arnold wrote: “Railways may do for India what dynasties have never done — what the genius of Akbar the Magnificent could not effect by Governor, nor the cruelty of Tipu Sahib by violence — they may make India a nation.”
MarkerFigure / claim (source)
Tracks at 1946/4765,217 km
Area coverage78% of total area
Secondary effectFeeder roads + some strategic interconnecting roads
Edwin Arnold 1865Railways may make India a nation (beyond Akbar / Tipu)

77. Electric Telegraph under Dalhousie


77. Electric Telegraph under Dalhousie
Cue WordsNotes
Who introduced the Electric Telegraph and who superintended it?Dalhousie as Father of Electric Telegraph; Introduced `1852`; O’Shanghnessy Superintendent `1852`: Dalhousie may be regarded as the Father of Electric Telegraph in India. In `1852` Dalhousie introduced the Electric Telegraph System in India. O’Shanghnessy was appointed the Superintendent of the Electric Telegraph Department in `1852`. Obstacles seemed insurmountable, but were overcome by the untiring zeal and energy of O’Shanghnessy.
What was the physical expansion of telegraph lines by `1857` and into Burma?Calcutta–Agra `1854` (800 miles); Lahore & Peshawar by `1857`; Nearly 4,000 Miles; Rangoon–Mandalay: The first telegraph line from Calcutta to Agra was opened in `1854`, covering a distance of 800 miles. By `1857`, it was extended to Lahore and Peshawar. Nearly 4,000 miles of electric telegraph lines were constructed connecting Calcutta with Peshawar, Bombay and Madras and other parts of the country. In Burma a line was laid down from Rangoon to Mandalay. People could send message from one place to another place very easily by this telegraph system.
How did the Telegraph assist the British in `1857–58`?“Accursed String that Strangled Us” — Rebel at Execution: The Telegraph Department proved of great assistance during the great Rebellion of `1857–58`. “It is that accursed string (the telegraph) that strangled us,” acclaimed a rebel at the time of his execution.
Year / markerTelegraph development (source)
1852Electric Telegraph System introduced; O’Shanghnessy Superintendent
1854First line Calcutta–Agra — 800 miles
By 1857Extended to Lahore and Peshawar
NetworkNearly 4,000 miles — Calcutta with Peshawar, Bombay, Madras and other parts
BurmaRangoon–Mandalay line
1857–58Great assistance in Rebellion; rebel: “accursed string… that strangled us”

78. Postal Reforms under Dalhousie — Post Office Act 1854


78. Postal Reforms under Dalhousie — Post Office Act 1854
Cue WordsNotes
What institutional basis did the modern postal system receive under Dalhousie?Expert Commission Findings; Post Office Act `1854`; Director-General; Half-Anna; Postage Stamps; All-India Department: The basis of the modern postal system was laid down under Lord Dalhousie. As a result of the findings of an expert commission, a new Post Office Act was passed in `1854`. Under this system, a Director-General was appointed to supervise the work of Post Offices in all the Presidencies; a uniform rate of half-Anna per letter, irrespective of the distance over which it might be sent, was introduced; and for the first time postage stamps were issued. A postal Department was established for the whole country.
What fiscal and social effects followed postal reform?From Drain on Treasury to Revenue Source; Material Progress Narrative: As a result of these reforms the post offices, which had so far been a drain on the treasury, became the sources of revenue of the government. The people were benefited by the modern postal system. The social, administrative, financial and educational development resultant from the extension and improvement of this system speak volumes for Dalhousie’s desire for promoting the material progress of India.
Feature (Post Office Act 1854)Detail (source)
SupervisionDirector-General over Post Offices in all Presidencies
RateUniform half-Anna per letter, irrespective of distance
StampsPostage stamps issued for the first time
OrganisationPostal Department for the whole country
Fiscal shiftFrom drain on treasury → sources of government revenue

79. Communication Systems — Colonial Intent and Unintended National Outcomes


79. Communication Systems — Colonial Intent and Unintended National Outcomes
Cue WordsNotes
How should railways, postal and telegraph impacts on nation and society be balanced against imperial intent?Uniting India and Nationalism as Unintended Results of Imperialism: The railways and other communication systems like postal and telegraph certainly had significant social and cultural impact on Indian society and nation, rise in nationalism, help in uniting India; but those were, one should remember, the unintended results of British imperialism.

80. Famine and Poverty in the Rural Interior — Structural Causes


80. Famine and Poverty in the Rural Interior — Structural Causes
Cue WordsNotes
Did ancient and medieval India enjoy immunity from famines, and what differed under the British?Arthashastra Relief; Tughlaq–Mughal Famines; Frequency and Proactive Measures Differed: The ancient and medieval India did not enjoy absolute immunity from famines. The *Arthashastra* mentions famine relief measures. Famines took place during the reigns of Muhammad Bin Tughlaq, Akbar, Shah Jahan and Aurangzeb. But what differed then was the frequency of famines as well as the proactive measures undertaken by the rulers unlike the British.
How did commercialisation of agriculture feed nineteenth-century famine recurrence?Cash Crops Substitute Food; Commercial +85% / Food −7% (`1893–94`–`1945–46`): Commercialisation of agriculture resulted in a reduced area under cultivation of food crops due to the substitution of commercial non-food grains in place of food grains. Between `1893–94` to `1945–46`, the production of commercial crops increased by 85 percent and that of food crops fell by 7 percent. This had a devastating effect on the rural economy and often took the shape of famines.
How did revenue settlements and deindustrialisation create penury and unaffordable food?Permanent, Ryotwari, Mahalwari Over-Assessment; Artisan Ruin; Food Prices Unaffordable: Introduction of revenue settlements — Permanent, Ryotwari and Mahalwari — and excessive land revenue imposed on peasants led to rural indebtedness; and ruin of Indian artisans due to deindustrialization reduced their purchasing power to an extent that it led to condition of penury and made the food prices unaffordable for them, which often became reason for death due to famine.
How did Permanent Settlement specifically worsen production conditions?Subinfeudation and Absentee Landlordism; Less Agricultural Investment: Introduction of Permanent Settlement led to rise of subinfeudation and absentee landlordism which led to less investment in agriculture and associated activities leading to less production which, accompanied by increasing population, caused recurring famines.
What environmental-imperialism and wartime diversion factors operated?Forest Acts / Ban on *Jhum*; Army Diversion of Food — Great Bengal Famine `1942–43`: British intrusion into tribal areas and enactment of various forest acts restricted the access of tribals to forest produce and prohibited *Jhum* cultivation creating conditions for famine in the tribal areas. Diversion of food grains to fulfill the needs of the army was an important reason for Great Bengal famine of `1942–43`.
Causal clusterMechanism (source)
CommercialisationNon-food commercial crops replace food; +85% commercial / −7% food (1893–941945–46)
Revenue settlementsPermanent, Ryotwari, Mahalwari over-assessment → indebtedness
DeindustrialisationArtisan ruin → penury → unaffordable food prices
Permanent SettlementSubinfeudation + absentee landlordism → less investment → less production + population pressure
Environmental imperialismForest acts; restricted forest produce; prohibition of Jhum
Army diversionFood grains diverted for army — important in Great Bengal famine 1942–43

81. Famines under Company Rule


81. Famines under Company Rule
Cue WordsNotes
What was the overall famine load under the East India Company?Twelve Famines and Four Severe Scarcities; No General Relief System: During the rule of the East India Company India suffered in one part or another from twelve famines and four severe scarcities. Under the East India Company no attempt was made to formulate any general system of famine relief or prevention. However, the provincial governments and district officers tried various experiments to afford relief to famine stricken areas such as the storage of grain by the Government, penalties on hoarding, bounties on imports, advancing loans for sinking of wells etc.
What characterized the Bengal Famine of `1769–70` and Company conduct?One-Third of Province Population; No Significant Relief; Company Servants Profiteered on Rice: The first of these was the Bengal Famine of `1769–70` which claimed a third of the population of the province. No significant relief measures were taken; rather the Company servants made large profits by buying up rice and retailing it at high prices.
What other Company-period scarcities and relief experiments are named?Madras `1781–82` / `1792`; Northern India `1784`; NWP–Oudh `1803`; Guntur `1833`; Upper India `1837`; Famine Commission `1880` on Late-18th-c. Obligation: The years `1781` and `1782` were years of scarcity in Madras; in `1784` a severe famine afflicted the whole of Northern India. During the Madras famine of `1792` the state opened relief works for the famine stricken. The Famine Commission of `1880` noted that “till the end of the 18th century the position of the British in India was not such as either to create any sense of general obligation to give relief or to supply sufficient means of affording it”. During the `1803` famine in North Western Provinces and Oudh, the state granted remissions of the revenue, gave loans and advances to landowners, offered a bounty on all grain imported into Benares, Allahabad, Kanpur and Fatehgarh. The Guntur Famine of `1833` took away a heavy toll of life; in that 2 lakh persons died out of a total population of 5 lakhs. In `1837` there was a severe famine in Upper India. Public works were opened at several centres. However, the work of relieving the helpless and the infirm was left in the hands of the charitable public.
EpisodeRegion / scaleRelief / note (source)
Company overall12 famines + 4 severe scarcitiesNo general famine relief/prevention system
1769–70Bengal — ~1/3 populationNo significant relief; servants profiteered on rice
1781–82Madras scarcity
1784Whole of Northern IndiaSevere famine
1792MadrasState opened relief works
1803NWP and OudhRemissions; loans/advances; bounty on grain to Benares, Allahabad, Kanpur, Fatehgarh
1833Guntur2 lakh died of 5 lakh population
1837Upper IndiaPublic works; infirm left to charity
ExperimentsProvinces/districtsGrain storage; anti-hoarding penalties; import bounties; well-sinking loans
Famine Commission 1880 quoteLate 18th c.No general obligation or means of relief

82. Famines under the Crown (1858–1947) — Early Crises and Committees


82. Famines under the Crown (1858–1947) — Early Crises and Committees
Cue WordsNotes
How did transfer to the Crown change the complexion of the famine problem and state responsibility?Railways, Overseas Trade; Irrigation, Agrarian Law, Preventive Measures; Commissions: The transfer of power from the company to the crown and the economic developments of the later half of the nineteenth century like the extension of railways and other means of communications, growth of overseas trade changed the complexion of the problem. The state also realized its responsibility for expansion of irrigation facilities, enactment of agrarian legislation and adoption of preventive measures, as well as formulation of famine relief policy to meet possible famines. During the crown rule, the British began to appoint committees and commissions on famine. Under the crown there were ten severe famines besides a large number of scarcities. The major famines in the 19th century are `1860–61` in Delhi–Agra region, the Orissa famine of `1866`, the famine of `1876–78`, the famine of `1896–97` and the famine of `1899–1900`.
What was distinctive about the Delhi–Agra famine of `1860–61` and Baird Smith?First Poor-Houses; First Official Enquiry into Causes/Area/Intensity; Colonel Baird Smith: The first famine under the Crown occurred in `1860–61` in the area between Delhi and Agra. This was the first occasion on which poor-houses were used as a means of affording relief and it was the first time when the authorities thought fit to enquire into the causes, area and intensity of the famine as well as took measures to cope with the distress. Colonel Baird Smith was deputed for this purpose. Colonel Baird Smith Committee was the first committee on Famine but his report did not lead to any formulation of general principles of relief.
What happened in the Orissa Famine of `1866` and what did the George Campbell Committee recommend?13 Lakh Dead in Orissa Alone; Free Trade Adherence; Public Responsibility for Helpless Abandoned as Doctrine: The drought of `1865` followed by a famine the following year affected Orissa, Madras, Northern Bengal and Bihar. The calamity was most severe in Orissa, hence the name the ‘Orissa Famines’. The Government officers though forewarned took no steps to meet the approach of the calamity and when it came looked helpless. The Government adhered to the principles of free trade and the law of demand and supply. The Government did provide employment to the able bodied, leaving the work of charitable relief to voluntary agency. Since voluntary agency did very little, the famine took a heavy toll of life. It was estimated that 13 lakh persons died in Orissa alone. The Orissa famine was followed by the appointment of a Committee under the chairmanship of Sir George Campbell. The Committee made recommendations which in some measure anticipated those of the Royal Commission of `1880`. The old doctrine that the Public was responsible for the relief of the helpless was abandoned. The Government was expected to borrow money in order to afford finance for building of railways and canals. Further, the district officers were made responsible for saving all preventable deaths. In `1868` a severe famine visited Northern and Central India; the worst affected areas were Rajputana and Central India. The Government took action to relieve distress but the relief given was not commensurate with the magnitude of the distress and there was considerable loss of life.
Why was the great famine of `1876–78` so grievous?257,000 sq. Miles; Over 58 Millions Affected; R.C. Dutt — 5 Million Perished in a Single Year; Half-Hearted Machinery: The great famine of `1876–78` was perhaps the most grievous calamity experienced since the beginning of the 19th century. It affected Madras, Bombay, Uttar Pradesh and the Punjab. The famine affected area was estimated at 257,000 sq. miles with a population of more than 58 millions. Many villages were depopulated and large tracts of territory went out of cultivation. R.C. Dutt has estimated that 5 million persons perished in a single year. The Government made half hearted efforts to help the famine stricken. The government famine machinery was inadequate and ineffective. The Government refused to recognise its responsibility for saving human lives.
YearEvent / bodyKey facts (source)
Crown overall10 severe famines + many scarcitiesIrrigation, agrarian law, relief policy; commissions appointed
1860–61Delhi–Agra; Baird SmithFirst poor-houses; first official enquiry; no general relief principles from report
1865–66Orissa (also Madras, N. Bengal, Bihar)Free trade adherence; 13 lakh dead in Orissa alone; George Campbell Committee
Campbell outcomesAnticipated Royal Commission 1880Public no longer solely responsible for helpless; govt borrow for railways/canals; district officers save preventable deaths
1868N. & Central India (Rajputana, C.I.)Relief not commensurate; considerable loss of life
1876–78Madras, Bombay, UP, Punjab257,000 sq. miles; >58 m people; R.C. Dutt 5 m dead in a year; inadequate machinery

83. Strachey Commission 1880, Famine Fund and Famine Code 1883


83. Strachey Commission 1880, Famine Fund and Famine Code 1883
Cue WordsNotes
What did the Strachey Commission under Lytton recommend as basic principles?Famine Code; Suspension/Remission of Revenue and Rent; State Duty to Relieve; Information; Wage Adjustment; Provincial Cost with Central Aid; Private Trade Trust: In `1880` the Government of Lytton appointed a Commission under the presidency of Sir Richard Strachey to formulate general principles and suggest particular measures of a preventive or protective character. The Commission recommended: Formulation of Famine Code; suspension/remission of Land Revenue and rent; Duty of States to offer relief; Collection of information about condition of peasants; wages paid should be adjusted from time to time to provide sufficient food for a labourer’s support; the cost of famine relief should be borne by the provincial governments, with Central assistance whenever necessary; supplies of food in the distressed areas should be carefully watched — however, the Government must trust private trade in supply and distribution of food and prohibit export of grain only if it becomes necessary.
What fiscal and budgetary machinery followed for famine policy?Famine Fund; Budget Head “Famines Relief and Insurance”; Rs. 15 Million Every Year: This committee provided background for Famine Policy: Creation of Famine Fund; Incorporation of a New Head in Budget — Famines relief and Insurance; Provision of Rs. 15 million every year for this purpose. The Government accepted in general the Commission’s recommendations and steps were taken to find new resources for the creation of a Famine fund to meet extraordinary charges.
What was the structure of the Famine Code of `1883` and how was it tested?Implemented `1886`; Four Parts — Precaution, Imminent Campaign, Relief Duties, Mapping Prone Areas: In `1883` the provisional Famine Code was formulated which formed a guide and a basis for the various Provincial Famine Codes which were subsequently formulated. It was implemented in `1886`. It had four major parts: Part I — Precaution during normal times; Part II — instructions to be followed when a relief campaign seemed imminent; Part III — Duties of all concerned during relief work; Part IV — Mapping of famine prone areas. Districts might be declared by provincial governments either scarcity or famine areas. The droughts in different provinces between `1883` and `1896` afforded opportunities of testing and revising the provincial codes. Between `1880` and `1896` there were two famines and five scarcities, all of them of a more or less local character.
ItemContent (source)
Strachey Commission1880, under Lytton; Sir Richard Strachey president
Core principlesFamine Code; suspension/remission of revenue & rent; state duty to relieve; peasant information; wage adjustment to food sufficiency; provincial cost (+ central aid); watch supplies; trust private trade; prohibit export only if necessary
Fiscal follow-upFamine Fund; budget head Famines relief and Insurance; Rs. 15 million/year
Famine CodeProvisional 1883; implemented 1886; basis of Provincial Codes
Code partsI Precaution (normal); II Imminent campaign; III Relief duties; IV Map famine-prone areas; scarcity vs famine declaration
188018962 famines + 5 scarcities (local)

84. Famines of 1896–97 and 1899–1900 — Lyall and MacDonnell Commissions


84. Famines of 1896–97 and 1899–1900 — Lyall and MacDonnell Commissions
Cue WordsNotes
What was the scale and relief experience of the famine of `1896–97`?34 Millions Affected; Fair Success Except Central Provinces; Cost 7.27 Crores; James Lyall Commission `1898`: The great famine of `1896–97` affected almost every province, though in varying degrees of intensity; the total population affected was estimated at 34 millions. The relief operations were conducted with a fair measure of success except in the Central Provinces where the death rate rose very high. Extensive relief operations were undertaken and in many parts of the country people were relieved in their own homes. The total cost of relief was estimated at 7.27 crores. A commission presided over by Sir James Lyall, ex Lt. Governor of the Punjab (`1898`), adhered largely to the views expressed by their predecessors in `1880` suggesting some alterations.
What went wrong in `1899–1900` and what did MacDonnell recommend under Curzon?189,000 sq. Miles; 28 Millions; System Breakdown; Relief Rs. 10 Crores; Famine Commissioner; Agricultural Banks; Moral Strategy; Village Works Preference: In almost all provinces in `1899–1900` famine affected an area of 189,000 sq. miles and a population of 28 millions. The authorities failed and in some cases refused to open relief works in the early stages of the famine, and when they were opened such vast numbers came on them that the system almost completely broke down in many cases. The relief expenditure came to Rs. 10 crores. Lord Curzon appointed a Commission under the presidency of Sir Anthony MacDonnell. It summarised accepted principles of relief, suggesting variations wherever necessary. Important recommendations: Appointment of Famine Commissioner in a province where relief operations were expected to be extensive; Opening of Agricultural Banks; Early distribution of advances for purchase of seed and cattle and sinking of temporary wells; Improvement of Irrigation facilities; Creation of better transport facility; Revision of famine Code; Introduction of moral strategy; Enlistment of non-official assistance on a larger scale; Preference in particular circumstances of village works to the large public works which had hitherto been the backbone of relief schemes. Most of the recommendations of the Commission were accepted and before Curzon left India he had taken various measures to prevent and combat famine.
What followed on irrigation, local famines and moral strategy after `1901`?Colin Scott Commission `1901`; Local Famines `1901–41`; Moral Strategy Practised in `1907–08`: Colin Scott Commission (`1901`) — by Curzon — for improvement of irrigation facility. Between `1901` and `1941` a large number of famines and scarcities of a local character occurred, those of `1906–07` and `1907–08` being the more serious. Moral strategy recommended by Anthony MacDonnell was put into practice during famine of `1907–08`.
Episode / bodyScale / costKey outcomes (source)
1896–9734 m affected; relief 7.27 croresFair success except Central Provinces high death rate; home relief in many parts
Lyall Commission 1898Sir James Lyall (ex LG Punjab)Largely adhered to 1880 views with alterations
1899–1900189,000 sq. miles; 28 m; relief Rs. 10 croresEarly relief failure; system breakdown under numbers
MacDonnell CommissionUnder CurzonFamine Commissioner; Agricultural Banks; seed/cattle/well advances; irrigation; transport; Code revision; moral strategy; non-official help; prefer village works over large public works
Colin Scott 1901CurzonIrrigation improvement
19011941Many local famines/scarcitiesMore serious: 1906–07, 1907–08; moral strategy in 1907–08

85. Bengal Famine of 1942–43 and Woodhead Commission


85. Bengal Famine of 1942–43 and Woodhead Commission
Cue WordsNotes
What were the roots and character of the Great Bengal Famine of `1942–43`?“More Man Made than an Act of God”; Crop Failures from `1938`; Burma Rice Stop; WWII Dislocation: The Great Bengal Famine of `1942–43` took a heavy toll of life. The root cause of the famine lay in a series of crop failures that Bengal experienced from `1938` and in the conditions created by the Second World War. The normal import of rice from Burma stopped and trade and movement of food grains was dislocated because of controls and nearness of Bengal to the theatre of war in the East. This famine might be called “more man made than an act of God”. Man exploited the situation created by Nature and War.
How inadequate was relief and what was the Centre–Province stance?Belated/Inadequate Relief; “No Shortage” Propaganda; Financial Limits; Central Callousness: Relief measures were belated and inadequate. The delay in facing the problem of relief and the non-declaration of the famine were bound up with the unfortunate war propaganda policy of “no shortage”. Relief expenditure was at one stage limited on financial grounds. Above all, the Central Government showed a callous disregard for the misfortunes of Bengal and wanted the Provincial Government of Bengal to undertake and organise famine relief.
What did the last famine commission — John Woodhead — recommend?All India Food Council; Increase Food Crops; Amalgamate Food and Agriculture Departments: In the light of the above famine, John Woodhead Commission was appointed which was the last famine Commission. John Woodhead Commission (`1943–44`) — during famine in Bengal in `1942–43`. Important recommendations: Creation of All India Food Council; Increase in production of food Crops; Amalgamation of department of Food and Agriculture.
What overall judgment does the source place on British famine policy?Half-Hearted Efforts; Inadequate Machinery; Limited Funds; Slow Evolution; Long Absence of Policy: It is evident that the famines in British India were frequently occurring calamities. The government efforts were half-hearted, famine machinery was found inadequate and ineffective, funds sanctioned were quite limited and unwisdom of the famine policy amply clear as it evolved very slowly. In addition, for a long time, there was no famine policy. So, the role of famine policy in addressing the challenges of famines was quite limited.
AspectDetail (source)
RootsCrop failures from 1938 + WWII conditions
Immediate triggersBurma rice import stopped; controls; nearness to Eastern war theatre
Characterisation“More man made than an act of God”
Relief failureBelated, inadequate; “no shortage” propaganda; non-declaration; financial limits; Central callousness vs Provincial responsibility
Woodhead Commission1943–44last famine commission
Woodhead recommendationsAll India Food Council; increase food-crop production; amalgamate Food & Agriculture departments
Overall verdictHalf-hearted efforts; inadequate machinery; limited funds; policy evolved slowly; long absence of policy

86. How Far Was Commercialisation of Agriculture Responsible for Famine?


86. How Far Was Commercialisation of Agriculture Responsible for Famine?
Cue WordsNotes
What is the strong version of the commercialisation–famine link?Cash Crops Displace Poor Men’s Food Crops; Orissa and Bengal `1866` as Testimony: The process of commercialization of agriculture resulted in the substitution of commercial crops for food crops. The changeover to cash crops discouraged the cultivation of poor men’s food crops like jowar, bajra or pulses. The effect of this development on the overall food situation of the country was a tragic one which is said to have resulted in famines. The famine of Orissa and Bengal in `1866` bore testimony to this process of substitution of crops.
What qualifications and counter-evidence does the source itself place?Open Issue; Extremely Localised if Any; Food Still 80% Acreage; Aggregate Food Lagged Population: It is still an open issue whether the expansion of commercial agriculture in India has taken place at the expense of food crops; but the output of commercial crops registered greater increase than those of food crops. It is difficult to establish a direct connection between commercialization and famines, even though cash crops in some areas might have driven out food grains from the better quality land, with consequent impact on output. But even if this had happened, it was an extremely localised phenomenon, as on the whole food crops and cash crops were produced simultaneously. When colonial rule came to an end, food crops were still being grown in 80 per cent of the cropped acreage. But on the whole, the aggregate production of food crops lagged behind population growth.
How does the Bengal famine of `1943` bear on market-integration food-security claims?Contentious Issue; Declining Per Capita Rice Entitlement in Bengal: In view of this, the claim of some historians that growth of trade and integration of markets through development of infrastructure actually increased food security and contained the chances and severity of famines in colonial India remains at best a contentious issue, particularly in the context of the Bengal famine of `1943`, which was preceded by a long period of consistently declining per capita entitlement of rice in the province.

87. European Business Enterprise and the Managing Agency System — Overview


87. European Business Enterprise and the Managing Agency System — Overview
Cue WordsNotes
What role did European business enterprise and managing agencies play in Indian industry?Mobilised Capital; Stock Companies; Management; Large Sector till First World War: The European business enterprise and managing agencies controlled a large sector of Indian industries. These agencies mobilized capital, set up stock companies and managed them. Till the First World War, these agencies controlled a large sector of Indian industries. Three of the biggest ones were Bird Heilgers & Co., Andrew Yule & Co., and Jardine Skinner & Co.

88. Case Study — Bird & Heilgers Co.


88. Case Study — Bird & Heilgers Co.
Cue WordsNotes
How did Bird & Company begin and expand into port labour and managing agency?Sam & Paul Bird `1864` Allahabad; EIR/NWR Contractors; Calcutta HO; Mining & Jute; Port Labour from `1873`: ‘Bird & Company’ was established by the brothers Sam and Paul Bird in Allahabad in `1864`. They started as a contractor for the East Indian Railway (EIR) and North Western Railway (NWR) loading and unloading goods at stations. They moved their head office to Calcutta and became a Managing Agent with interests in the mining and jute industries. It was first and most successful of all the large labour contractors at Calcutta Port. The firm supplied labour for infrastructure projects all over the Indian subcontinent. Labourers from ‘Bird & Co’ first came to work at the Port in the year `1873`.
What was the `1874` famine rice transport contract and the `1880` Port Railway contract?~70,000 Tons Sought; Coolies Unloaded Over 4,000,000 Tons; Port Commissioners’ Railway `1880`: The firm had won a Contract from the provincial government of Bengal which, faced with famine, had sought to import some 70,000 tons of rice into Calcutta. The Contract was to “Take delivery of all the rice… from alongside any ship, lying within the limits of the Port of Calcutta … land and make over such rice at railway stations or depots etc of the East Indian Railway, the East Bengal Railway or any other railway.” The Contract lasted through the year `1874` and was concluded after ‘Bird & Co’ coolies had unloaded over 4,000,000 tons of rice. In the year `1880` the Calcutta Port Commissioners’ Railway awarded a Contract to ‘Bird & Co’ to load and unload wagons of the railway line that ran through the length of the Port providing it with a vital link to the growing Indian railway network.
What was the Heilgers acquisition and the firm’s coal shipping and contract-labour roles?F.W. Heilgers Acquired `1917`; Flamingo & Florican 6,000-Ton Coal Ships; EIR, EBR, Port Railway Labour: In `1917` the Managing Agent and merchant company F.W. Heilgers & Company, also with interests in coal and jute industries, was acquired by Bird and Company. Bird Line operated two 6,000 ton coal ships (the Flamingo and the Florican). They supplied contracted labour to East Indian Railway (EIR), East Bengal Railway (EBR) and Calcutta Port Commissioners’ Railway.
Which mills, mines and timber concerns did Bird manage?Assam Saw Mill Sadiya `1920`; Gua Iron Ore Barajamda (Broad Gauge Locomotive `1918`); Dalhousie 704 Looms & Northbrook 544 Looms (`1917`): As Managing Agent, Bird & Company managed Assam Saw Mill & Timber — opened at Sadiya in `1920`; it manufactured plywood for the construction of tea chests for the local tea industry. Gua Iron Ore Mines, Barajamda, owned by Bird & Company, were in `1918` operating a broad gauge locomotive. Among jute mills with Bird & Company as Managing Agent: Dalhousie Jute Co at Champdani, Hooghly District (in `1917` it operated 704 looms); Northbrook Jute Mill Co Ltd at Champdani, Hooghly District (in `1917` it operated 544 looms). Jute mills that had F.W. Heilgers & Company as Agent and in `1917` taken over by Bird & Company included Kinnison Jute Mill near Barrackpore, Calcutta, and Naihati Jute Mill.
What was the prior identity of F.W. Heilgers & Company?Wattenbach, Heilgers & Co → F.W. Heilgers by `1878`; Coal and Jute; Ondal Coal; Titagarh, Kinnison, Naihati: A Managing Agent and merchant company established as ‘Wattenbach, Heilgers & Co’, this became ‘F.W. Heilgers & Company’ by `1878` with office in Calcutta. They had interests in coal and the jute industry. In `1917` the company was acquired by Bird & Company. Identified as having F.W. Heilgers as Managing Agent: coal operations at Ondal Coal Co (where a railway has been identified); jute mills including Titagarh Jute Factory Co Ltd, Kinnison Jute Mill near Barrackpore, Calcutta, and Naihati Jute Mill — later taken over by Bird & Company.
Asset / roleDetail (source)
FoundingSam & Paul Bird, Allahabad 1864; EIR & NWR goods contractors
Head officeCalcutta; Managing Agent — mining & jute
Port labourFirst/most successful large labour contractor at Calcutta Port; from 1873
Famine rice 1874Bengal sought ~70,000 tons; coolies unloaded over 4,000,000 tons
Port Railway 1880Load/unload wagons of Calcutta Port Commissioners’ Railway
HeilgersAcquired 1917; coal & jute interests
Coal shipsBird Line — Flamingo & Florican, 6,000 ton each
Labour contractsEIR, EBR, Calcutta Port Commissioners’ Railway
Assam Saw MillSadiya 1920 — plywood tea chests
Gua Iron OreBarajamda; broad gauge locomotive 1918
Dalhousie JuteChampdani, Hooghly; 704 looms (1917)
Northbrook JuteChampdani, Hooghly; 544 looms (1917)
Heilgers originWattenbach, Heilgers → F.W. Heilgers by 1878
Heilgers coal/juteOndal Coal; Titagarh; Kinnison; Naihati

89. Case Study — Andrew Yule & Co.


89. Case Study — Andrew Yule & Co.
Cue WordsNotes
How and when was Andrew Yule founded, and what interests existed by `1875`?Andrew Yule from Scotland `1863` Calcutta; Managing Agency; Jute, Tea, Cotton, Coal, Insurance by `1875`: In `1863` when Andrew Yule, a young entrepreneur from Scotland, arrived in Calcutta and founded the Company as a managing agency at a time when the railways, telegraph and postal services made a beginning in the country. During British Raj the company was a large conglomerate. By `1875` the Company established substantial business interest in jute, tea, cotton, coal and insurance.
What public role did George Yule play?Control from `1875`; Liberal Exponent; Sheriff of Calcutta `1886`; INC President `1888`: George Yule, the elder brother of Andrew Yule, took the reign of the Company in `1875`. He was a typical exponent of liberal school of thought and took a leading part in public affairs. He became the Sheriff of Calcutta in `1886` and was elected the President of Indian National Congress in `1888`.
How did Sir David Yule expand the house, and what honour did he receive in `1912`?Full Control after George’s Death; >30 Businesses by `1902` incl. Midnapur Zamindari; Knighted `1912` — Only Non-Official so Honoured for >2,00,000 Fed/Employed: Sir David Yule assumed the full control of the business of the Company after George Yule’s death and by `1902` the Company managed more than 30 businesses which included Jute Mills, Cotton Mills, Tea Companies, Coal Companies, Railway Company, Printing Press and even a Zamindari Company in Midnapur District of West Bengal where the Company promoted agriculture, forestry, fisheries, roads, schools, hospitals and dispensaries. David Yule was conferred with Knighthood in `1912` when King George V and Queen Mary visited India. He was the only non-official to be honoured for providing food and employment to more than 2,00,000 people.
What peak and corporate form changes followed to `1946`?Largest Managing Agency by `1913` — 37 Companies; Pvt Ltd `1919`; Public Ltd `1946`: Sir David Yule continued to expand the business to power, paper, engineering, shipping and so on and by `1913` Andrew Yule was the largest managing agency house in the country with 37 companies under its hold. In `1919`, the goodwill and business of Andrew Yule was sold to a new Private Limited Company namely Andrew Yule Company Pvt. Ltd. and subsequently in `1946` it was converted into a Public Limited Company.
MarkerAndrew Yule (source)
1863Andrew Yule (Scotland) founds managing agency in Calcutta
By 1875Interests in jute, tea, cotton, coal, insurance
1875George Yule takes control — liberal public figure
1886George Yule Sheriff of Calcutta
1888George Yule President of INC
By 1902Sir David Yule: >30 businesses (jute, cotton, tea, coal, railway, printing, Midnapur zamindari with agriculture/forestry/fisheries/roads/schools/hospitals)
1912Knighthood (George V & Queen Mary visit); only non-official so honoured for food/employment to >2,00,000
By 1913Largest managing agency — 37 companies (incl. power, paper, engineering, shipping)
1919Sold to Andrew Yule Company Pvt. Ltd.
1946Converted to Public Limited Company

90. Case Study — Jardine Skinner & Co.


90. Case Study — Jardine Skinner & Co.
Cue WordsNotes
How was Jardine Skinner founded and reformed, and what was its Scottish kinship character?Bombay `1825` Textiles; Calcutta Reform `1844` — David Jardine & Charles B. Skinner; Scottish Partners and Kinship Recruitment: Jardine, Skinner and Company was a trading company based in Calcutta, India. It was founded in `1825` in Bombay, initially dealing in textiles. Later it branched out into opium, tea, timber and petroleum. The early partners of Jardine Skinner were from Scotland, as were the partners of many of the British managing agencies of Bombay and Calcutta. Kinship ties were important, with new members often drawn from Scottish relatives. In `1844` the company was reformed in Calcutta by David Jardine and Charles B. Skinner. Jardine Skinner was a merchant and also became a shipping agent and shareholder in shipping companies.
What was the firm’s textile import–export pattern and agency network in Britain?Manchester/Glasgow Cotton Imports; Indigo, Silk, Later Jute Exports; James Ewing Glasgow; Matheson & Scott Manchester: The company imported cotton goods from Manchester and Glasgow, and exported indigo, silk, and later jute. Their agents in Glasgow were James Ewing & Co., and their agents in Manchester were Matheson & Scott.
How did Jardine Skinner participate in the opium trade with Jardine Matheson and Apcar?Opium to China via Jardine Matheson; With Apcar to Singapore/SE Asia; Dominated Opium by `1860`: With high levels of competition in the textile trade, Jardine Skinner earned additional income by shipping opium to Jardine Matheson in China. While Jardines carried opium for the larger suppliers, Apcar and Company catered to many smaller local dealers. The Apcars and Jardine Skinner also exported opium to Singapore for use by the Chinese in the Malay Peninsula or for distribution to other locations in southeast Asia. By `1860` Jardine Skinner and Jardine Matheson dominated the opium trade.
How did capital, tea, timber, petroleum and crisis mutualism shape later expansion?£100,000 Liquid Capital `1845–48`; Tea Joint Ownership with Matheson early `1860s`; 2–3% Return in `1880s`; Crises `1848`/`1866`/`1890`: Jardine Skinner was one of the more prosperous of the British trading houses in India, but was relatively small. In the `1845–48` period it operated with a liquid capital of just £100,000. By `1860` Jardine Skinner were conducting a large trade in tea, and later they expanded into timber and petroleum. Jardine Skinner entered into joint ownership arrangements with Matheson & Co. of a number of tea estates in the early `1860s`. In the `1880s` Jardine Skinner was profitable, but only making a return of 2% – 3% on capital. The original indigo and silk filature businesses were no longer profitable, and the company was looking for new ways to deploy its capital. The company had to weather financial crises in `1848` and `1866`, supported by credit from Matheson & Co., and in `1890` returned the favor when Matheson found itself in difficulty.
What was Jardine Skinner’s rank in Bengal commerce and the jute sector, and the `1911` cartel?Bengal Chamber after Yule and Bird; 6 of 21 Jute Mills by `1890`; 4th Largest Jute Operator `1910–11`; London Cartel Meeting 10 Oct `1911`: The company was among the most influential of the agency houses that dominated the Bengal Chamber of Commerce, after Andrew Yule and Company and Bird and Company. By `1890` Jardine Skinner controlled six jute mill companies out of a total of twenty one in India. With ample capital, the company was having difficulty finding investment opportunities. Jardine Skinner was the fourth largest jute mills operator in `1910–11` after Bird and Company, Thomas Duff and Company and Andrew Yule. The jute trade suffered at times from oversupply. Jardine Skinner was among the major Calcutta firms whose representatives met in London on 10 October `1911` to discuss setting up a cartel to regulate the trade.
MarkerJardine Skinner (source)
1825Founded Bombay — textiles
Later branchesOpium, tea, timber, petroleum
1844Reformed Calcutta by David Jardine & Charles B. Skinner
CharacterScottish partners; kinship recruitment
UK agentsJames Ewing & Co. (Glasgow); Matheson & Scott (Manchester)
TradeImport cotton goods; export indigo, silk, later jute
OpiumTo Jardine Matheson (China); with Apcar to Singapore/SE Asia; dominated with Matheson by 1860
Capital 1845–48Liquid capital £100,000
TeaJoint ownership with Matheson & Co., early 1860s
1880s returnOnly 2%–3% on capital; indigo/silk filature unprofitable
Crises1848, 1866 (Matheson credit); reciprocated 1890
Bengal ChamberAfter Andrew Yule and Bird
Jute 18906 of 21 jute mill companies
Jute 1910–114th largest (after Bird, Thomas Duff, Andrew Yule)
10 Oct 1911London meeting of major Calcutta firms — jute cartel discussion

91. Managing Agency System — Nature and Character


91. Managing Agency System — Nature and Character
Cue WordsNotes
What organisational form and control pattern defined managing agencies?Partnership or Private Limited; Control Limited to 4–5 People; Hereditary: They used to provide management expertise to the companies. These were partnership firms or private limited firms. Within these firms, control was limited to 4–5 people and was hereditary.
How did agencies act as promoters and financiers in the absence of capital markets?Loans to Companies; Temporary IPO Purchase then Offload; Mobilise Capital and Set Joint-Stock Companies: They also used to act as promoters as well as financiers. A company could also apply to the Managing agency for loan. Thus they acted as financiers. Then due to absence of capital markets, while promoting new companies, these agencies used to buy shares (initial public offerings) temporarily and offload later. This way they acted as promoters. Thus they played important role in mobilizing capital, setting joint stock companies and managing them.
How were Indian capital and European decision-making sometimes combined, and what sectors were preferred?Indian Financiers / European Decisions; Export Staples; Cheap Colonial Land for Plantations; Mining, Indigo, Jute: Sometimes Indian financiers provided the capital while the European agencies made all investment and business decisions. They were interested in only certain kinds of products like tea, coffee, indigo, jute plantations — products mainly for export. Acquiring land at cheap rates from the colonial government, they established tea and coffee plantations. They invested money in mining, indigo and jute.
FunctionCharacter (source)
ManagementProvide management expertise
Legal formPartnership firms or private limited firms
ControlLimited to 4–5 people; hereditary
FinancierLoans to companies on application
PromoterTemporary purchase of IPOs then offload (absence of capital markets)
Overall roleMobilise capital; set joint-stock companies; manage them
Capital–control splitSometimes Indian capital + European investment/business decisions
Sector biasTea, coffee, indigo, jute (mainly export); mining; cheap colonial land for plantations

92. Managing Agency System — Limitations, Exclusion and Legal Curtailment
Cue WordsNotes
How did excessive power and Chambers exclusion affect Indian capitalists?Too Much Power; Discouraged Indian Ventures; Own Chambers Disallowed Indian Businessmen: They had too much of power vested in them. This led to lack of interest on Indian capitalists’ part to float their own ventures by using capital provided by managing agencies. These managing agencies had their own chambers of commerce and disallowed the Indian businessmen to join them.
What corporate-governance failures and incentive misalignments characterised the system?Opaque Functioning; Hereditary Control; Weak Shareholder Power; Remuneration Linked to Sales not Profits: They had poor corporate governance as they were opaque in functioning, hereditary in control and shareholders had little power. Sometimes their remuneration was linked to goals contrary to goals of the shareholders — example: sales maximization instead of profits.
How were powers legally curtailed, and what control methods and monopoly patterns persisted?Successive Companies Acts Curtail then Abolish; Inter-Corporate Investments; Seldom Pioneering; Speculators; Collective Monopolies: So through successive companies Acts and amendments, their power was curtailed and eventually abolished. The extensive use of inter-corporate investments as a method of control had become quite prevalent even before the managing agencies were abolished. In many instances the Indian financers provided capital while European agencies made all investments and business decisions. They were seldom pioneering firms. Many of them were floated by unscrupulous speculators whose goal was to get rich quick by offloading the shares and selling mismanaged mills with a profit quickly. The straddling of different fields by the same managing agency house, and the concentration of capital in the hands of a few European managing agency houses, facilitated the maintenance of individual or collective monopolies, and British businessmen fully appreciated advantages of such monopolies for themselves.
LimitationDetail (source)
Concentration of powerToo much power vested in agencies
Indian enterpriseDiscouraged Indians from floating own ventures using agency capital
Chambers of CommerceOwn chambers; Indian businessmen disallowed
GovernanceOpaque; hereditary control; little shareholder power
IncentivesRemuneration sometimes sales maximisation vs shareholder profits
Legal endSuccessive Companies Acts and amendments — power curtailed, eventually abolished
Pre-abolition controlExtensive inter-corporate investments
Capital–decision splitIndian capital often + European decisions
InnovationSeldom pioneering
SpeculationUnscrupulous offloading of shares; sell mismanaged mills quickly
MonopolySame house straddles fields; capital concentrated in few European houses; individual/collective monopolies valued by British businessmen

93. Managing Agency System — Advantages and Socio-Economic Role


93. Managing Agency System — Advantages and Socio-Economic Role
Cue WordsNotes
What positive contributions does the source attribute to managing agencies?Capital When Banking Inaccessible; Modernised Market; Public Capital vs Family Capital; Brand Name Eased Public Issues: History of managing agencies is not only about its business empire but also about the immense contributions it made towards socio-economic and industrial development of the country. They provided capital when no one did. Banking sector was also not easily accessible. They modernized Indian market. Introduced the practice of public capital whereas in those days it used to be family capital only. In the case of largest European managing agencies in tea, jute or engineering, the agent had such a brand name that its involvement made it easier to raise capital from public issues.
AdvantageDetail (source)
Capital provisionProvided capital when no one else did; banking not easily accessible
Market modernisationModernized Indian market
Public capitalIntroduced public capital practice vs prior family capital only
Brand / public issuesLargest European agencies in tea, jute or engineering — brand name eased capital from public issues
Broader claimImmense contributions to socio-economic and industrial development

UPSC Relevance


UPSC Relevance
Cue WordsNotes
What Mains angles does this note (Chunks 1–4 complete) support under Modern Indian History and economic impact of British rule?Key Angles UPSC Targets:
  • Pre-British agrarian structure vs colonial property: Absence of absolute ownership; cultivator security of tenure; *Patil*–Panchayat custom; State demand 1/6th–1/3rd — contrast with colonial absolute proprietary experiments.
  • Diwani `1765` and Dual Government extraction; Ijardari; Permanent Settlement `1793`; Ryotwari; Mahalwari origins (Chunk 1).
  • Mahalwari completion: Bentinck review of `1822` misery; Bird Plan / Regulation `1833` (66% of net income; 30 years; field maps & registers; Father of Land Settlements in Northern India); Thomason code `1844` (approved `1851`); Saharanpur Rules `1855` (50% rental; “prospective and potential” evasion; link to `1857`); extension to Punjab and Central India.
  • Malgujari (`1863`, C.P.) and Taluqdari (Awadh `1860–78`): Richard Temple; proprietary *Malgujar*; Taluqdar pacification after `1857`; village sub-proprietary rights; 30-year terms.
  • Three-tenure map mid-century / `1928–29`: Zamindari 19%, Mahalwari 29%, Ryotwari 52% of cultivable land; common feature over-assessment → arrears, debt, sales, dispossession.
  • Disintegration of village economy: Panchayat stripped of land-settlement and judicial–executive functions; *Patel* as revenue official; private property → land as market commodity; landlord–trader–moneylender rise; rural proletariat; cooperation → competition; distorted modernisation.
  • Irrigation, yields, famine vulnerability: irrigation almost doubled `1900–39` absolutely but only ~¼ cropped area public irrigation in `1947`; profitability logic; Punjab canal colonies; static yields; food crops lag `1920–47`; Bengal famine `1943` (2–3 million).
  • PYQ — poverty and land revenue/taxation: permanent vs temporary settlement; Ryotwari as State landlord; Mahalwari headmen; double Mughal demand in Bengal; 12 major famines; “distant suction pumps”; up to 50 intermediaries; Carver on absentee landlordism; salt tax / iodine deficiency.
  • Commercialization of agriculture: post-`1813` / prominent ~`1860` Civil War cotton boom; feed British industries not Indian; indigo force/advances (planters land right after `1829`); jute “golden crop” and Sugata Bose monopsony; London–Calcutta–Canton triangle (tea/opium); Deccan boom then famine/riots `1870s`; commercial +85% / food −7% (`1893–94`–`1945–46`); Tirthankar Roy value-added; Sekhar Bandopadhyay famine link caution; Indigo revolt `1859`.
  • Deindustrialisation: ~¼ world manufactures mid-18th c.; Colin Clark 35%→17% (`1881`–`1911`); one-way free trade after Charter Act `1813`; Bentinck `1834` and Marx quotes; railways; loss of court patronage; imperial mechanisms list; decline of Surat, Dhaka, Murshidabad.
  • Historiography: nationalist thesis vs Morris D. Morris / Thorner revisionism; Gangetic Bihar 18.6%→8.5% industrial pop., weavers/spinners 62.3%→15.1%; Tirthankar Roy craft productivity and commercialisation without structural industrialisation; occupational structure ~70/10/10–15 (`1881`–`1951`); Rajasthan post-`1911`; Swadeshi/khadi/Gandhian survival.
  • Ruralization / peasantization: Court of Directors `1769` raw silk policy; Commons Select Committee `1783` “crude material” resolution; R.C. Dutt; Charter Acts `1813`/`1833`; Assam Wasteland Rules (3000 acres); Act XIII `1859` & Inland Immigration Act `1882`; R.P. Dutt agricultural dependency 61.1%→73.0% (`1891`–`1921`); Vera Anstey on `1931`; built-in depressor.
  • Colonial capital limits: secondary sector +3.5% p.a. pre-WWII; discriminatory intervention vs laissez-faire; ~60 agency houses; 75% industrial capital; tea/coal British to `1950s`; financial crises and devolution; some historians link diminution of imperial economic interests to transfer of power.
  • PYQ frames: R.C. Dutt on weaving as national industry (centres, communities, 80% English protective duty); Bentinck “bones of cotton weavers”; Marx on handloom/spinning wheel; “impact of government on the people = impact on the village” (tenures, moneylenders, railways, Tinkathia, sepoys’ village base, limited positives: sati abolition, breaking isolation).
  • Modern machine industries (Chunk 3): European/British ownership except cotton (and sugar `1930s`); foreign capital monopoly; managing agencies; bank deposit shares 70%→57% (`1914`–`37`); credit bias; partial railway freight policy against Indian goods; absence of heavy/capital goods till first steel `1913` / Jamshedpur plant `1907` (Jamshedji Tata); WWI opportunity + regional lopsidedness; WWII protection and expansion; Planning Commission processing/manufacturing fall 10.3m→8.8m; cotton trajectory (Nanabhoy `1853`, Manchester duties, 3½% excise `1896`, 7.5% duty `1917`, CTA `1934`, 421 mills); jute (Acland `1855`, IJMA, Birla/Hukumchand `1922`, 113 mills); coal ~1 lakh (`1906`); plantations European-owned; *Neeldarpan* `1860` (Dinbandhu Mitra); only unskilled jobs advantage; two new classes (industrial capitalists + modern working class); intermediate bazaar tier and indigenous capital after WWI.
  • Factory Acts & labour: `1881`/`1891` (commissions `1874`/`1884` — child ages 7→9, hours, fencing, 90-min recess, women weekly holiday); `1909`/`1911` jute; indenture abolition `1922` (from `1830`); Trade Union Act `1926`; Trade Dispute Act `1929` (special courts; strikes illegal in public utilities); Act `1935` labour constituencies; National Service Ordinance `1940`; ESMO `1941`.
  • Drain of Wealth theory: Definition as unilateral transfer without adequate return; post-Plassey reverse of bullion inflow; Company “investment” from *Dewani* surplus; Naoroji `1867` / *Poverty and Un-British Rule* / “knife of sugar” / nearly ¼ revenues; R.C. Dutt `1901` moisture–rain metaphor; Ranade `1899`; Sullivan sponge (Ganges→Thames); Home Charges 10–13%→24%→40% (`1921–22`); public debt £224m (`1900`); Council Bills (Strachey `1888`); estimates Naoroji £12m, Digby £30m, Dutt £20m, modern £17m; British reply (payment for services/capital) vs nationalist rejection (entire profits + pensions abroad); drain as focal point / high watermark of economic critique and staple of Gandhian-era agitation.
  • Economic nationalism to Swaraj: Moderates’ critique as most important contribution; free trade + foreign capital as disguised colonialism; industrialisation on Indian not foreign capital (Naoroji “despoilation”); Surendranath Banerjea / *Bengalee* on commercial union; G.V. Joshi railways as Indian subsidy to British industries; undermining *Mai-Baap* moral foundations; `1875–1905` seed-time; Naoroji self-government at International Socialist Congress `1904`, Benares `1905`, Calcutta `1906` “selfgovernment or Swaraj”; firm anti-imperialism unlike China/Egypt; moderate demands largely unrealised (Fowler 1s 4d; countervailing excise; salt tax rise; income tax reimposed `1886`).
  • Railways complete critique (Chunk 4): First lines Bombay–Thane `1853`, Calcutta–Raniganj `1854`; Government Guarantee System; **5%** interest; free land **99-year** lease with full capital recovery option; “private enterprise at public risk”; British multiplier (import machinery/lines/coal); low-tech transfer only; public debt and BoP aid to Britain; reforms (~3.5%; abolish `1869`; revive `1879` at ≤4%; buy-out by `1920s`; Railway Board `1905`; Mackay `1908`; Acworth separate Railway budget `1921`; Pope `1932`); colonial instrument (ports–interior export; discriminatory freight; ecological imperialism — timber sleepers, Bengal malaria; financial imperialism — denied backward linkages; home charges; irrigation preferred by nationalists; Hardinge military quote); stock **65,217 km** / **78%** area by `1946/47`; Edwin Arnold `1865` nation-making quote; unintended nationalism/unification.
  • Telegraph and postal (Chunk 4): Dalhousie Father of Electric Telegraph (`1852`); O’Shanghnessy; Calcutta–Agra `1854` (800 miles); nearly 4,000 miles by `1857`; Rangoon–Mandalay; “accursed string” `1857–58`; Post Office Act `1854` — Director-General, half-Anna, postage stamps first issued; post offices from treasury drain to revenue; social/cultural/national impacts as **unintended** results of imperialism.
  • Famine policy chain (Chunk 4): Pre-colonial contrast (Arthashastra; Tughlaq–Mughals); causes (commercialisation +85/−7; settlements; deindustrialisation; forest/*jhum*; army diversion); Company 12 famines + 4 scarcities (Bengal `1769–70`; Guntur `1833` 2/5 lakh); Crown 10 severe famines; Baird Smith `1860–61`; Orissa `1866` (13 lakh; free trade; Campbell); `1876–78` (257,000 sq. miles; >58 m; R.C. Dutt 5 m/year; Strachey `1880`); Famine Fund Rs. 15 m; Code `1883`/`1886` (4 parts); `1896–97` (34 m; 7.27 crores; Lyall); `1899–1900` (189,000 sq. miles; 28 m; Rs. 10 crores; MacDonnell moral strategy/village works); Colin Scott irrigation `1901`; Bengal `1942–43` “more man made”; Woodhead `1943–44` last commission; commercialisation–famine debate still open; food 80% acreage; market-integration food-security claim contentious post-Bengal `1943`.
  • Managing agency system (Chunk 4): Promoters–financiers–managers; hereditary 4–5 person control; IPO underwriting; Indian capital/European decisions; export staples and cheap plantation land; case studies — Bird & Heilgers (Sam/Paul Bird `1864`; famine rice `1874`; Port `1880`; Heilgers `1917`; Flamingo/Florican; Gua; Dalhousie/Northbrook looms); Andrew Yule (`1863`; George Yule INC President `1888`; David Yule knighted `1912`; 37 companies by `1913`; Midnapur zamindari); Jardine Skinner (`1825`/`1844`; opium with Jardine Matheson & Apcar; tea; 6/21 jute mills by `1890`; 4th jute operator `1910–11`; cartel meeting 10 Oct `1911`); Chambers exclusion of Indians; advantages (scarce capital; public capital; brand); limitations (opaque governance; sales-linked pay; monopolies; seldom pioneering; speculators); power curtailed and abolished under successive **Companies Acts**.
  • Syllabus language: “Modern Indian history from about the middle of the eighteenth century… significant events, personalities, issues”; GS1 themes on economic impact of British colonial rule — land revenue systems, agrarian structure, deindustrialisation, commercialization of agriculture, modern industry, drain of wealth, railways as colonial infrastructure, famine and poverty, foreign capital and managing agencies, and economic nationalism — analyse causes, features, consequences and historiography without reducing to a single ‘good/bad’ binary.

I'll read lines 271–550 of the Mains notes and convert each PYQ/section into VitePress Cornell Notes with zero content loss.Checking for Commercialization of Agriculture and Permanent Settlement sections, and reviewing an existing Cornell Notes format example.## Commercialisation of Indian Agriculture

"What do you mean by commercialization of Indian Agriculture? Discuss its result." [60 Marks]
Commercialisation of Indian Agriculture
Cue WordsNotes
Define commercialisation of agriculture and its meaning under British rule.Commercialisation of agriculture
  • Commercialisation of agriculture is a phenomenon where agriculture is governed by commercial consideration i.e. certain specialised crops began to be grown not for consumption in village but for sale in national and international market.
  • Commercialization of agriculture in India began during the British rule.
  • It became prominent around 1860 A.D. (during American Civil War which boosted demand of Cotton from India to Britain as America was not able to export Cotton).
  • The commercialization of Indian Agriculture was done primarily to feed the British industries; it was taken up and achieved only in cases of those agricultural products which were either needed by the British industries or could fetch cash commercial gain to the British in the European or American market.
Which crops and plantations were pushed for commercial gain?Examples of commercial crops
  • Several efforts were made to increase the production of cotton in India to provide raw and good quality cotton to the cotton-textile industries of Britain which were growing fast after the Industrial Revolution in Britain.
  • Indigo, tea and coffee plantation were encouraged in India because these could get commercial market abroad.
  • Jute was another product that received attention of the English company because the jute made products got a ready market in America and Europe.
  • Most of the plantations for commercial crops were controlled by the English.
List the negative results of commercialisation of agriculture.Negative Results
  • (1) Increase in inequality: Commercialisation should have acted as a catalyst in increasing agricultural productivity. But, in reality this did not happen due to poor agricultural organization, obsolete technology, and lack of resources among most peasants. It was only the rich farmers who benefited and this in turn accentuated inequalities of income in the rural society.
  • (2) Major benefits went to planters, traders and manufacturers: Beneficial to the British planters, traders and manufacturers, who made huge profits by getting commercialized agricultural products at throw away prices. Partly benefited Indian traders and money lenders who made huge fortunes by working as middlemen for the British. Commercialization did not encourage growth of land market because major profit of commercialisation went to company traders and mediators.
  • (3) Increased dependency on moneylenders: The poor peasant was forced to sell his produce just after harvest at whatever prices he could get as he had to meet in time the demands of the government, the landlord, the money lender and his family members’ requirements. This placed him at the mercy of the grain merchant (who was very often also the village money lender) who purchased his produce at much less than the market price. Indian money lenders advanced cash advances to the farmers to cultivate the commercial crops and if the peasants failed to pay him back in time, the land of peasants came under ownership of moneylenders.
  • (4) Decline in food crop production: Reduced area under cultivation of food crops due to the substitution of commercial cash crops in place of food grains. This had a devastating effect on the rural economy and often took the shape of famines.
  • (5) Regional specialization of crop: Regional specialization of crop production based on climatic conditions, soil etc., was an outcome of the commercial revolution in agriculture. Deccan districts of Bombay presidency grew cotton, Bengal grew jute and Indigo, Bihar grew opium, Assam grew tea, Punjab grew wheat, etc.
  • (6) Linking agriculture sector to the world market: Price movements in the world markets began to affect the fortunes of the Indian farmer. The farmer in his choice of crops attached greater importance to market demand and price than his home needs. The peasant class got adversely affected owing to imbalances in market condition; ordinary peasants were adversely affected in competition.
  • (7) Adverse effect on self sufficiency: Adversely affected self sufficiency of village economy and acted as major factor in bringing the declining state in rural economy.
  • (8) Effect on traditional agriculture–industry relation: Commercialisation affected traditional relations between agriculture and industry. In India, traditional relations acted as factors for each other’s development which were hampered.
  • (9) Peasant Revolts: The worst effect was the oppression of Indian peasants at hands of European. This found expression in the peasant revolts such as Indigo revolt in 1859.
What were the positive results of commercialisation?Positive Results
  • (1) In spite of having many negative effects, commercialisation in one sense was a progressive event. Commercialisation encouraged social exchange and it made possible the transformation of Indian economy into capitalistic form.
  • (2) Commercialisation linked India with world economy. It led to the growth of high level social and economic system.
  • (3) The important contribution of commercialisation reflected in integration of economy. It also created a base for growth of national economy. Commercialisation led to growth of national agriculture and agricultural problem acquired national form.
  • (4) It brought about regional specialization of crops on an efficient basis.

Treaty of Salbai (1782)


"The Treaty of Salbai (1782) was neither honorable to the English nor advantageous to their interests." Comment.
Treaty of Salbai (1782)
Cue WordsNotes
Summarize background and terms of the Treaty of Salbai (1782).Background & Terms
  • The First Anglo-Maratha War (1775–1782) happened when the British interfered in the matters of Marathas backing Ragunath Rao for Peshwaship against Madhavrao II who was supported by Nana Phadnavis.
  • The Treaty of Salbai was signed in 1782 between the British and the Maratha after the First Anglo-Maratha War. Both sides had tasted each other’s strength which ensured mutual respect and peace for the next 20 years.
  • The English restored to the Peshwa all places captured by them during the war except island of Shashti (Sashti) and small islands near Bombay.
  • The Company retained control of Salsette and Broach.
  • The Marathas guaranteed that the French would be prohibited from establishing settlements on their territories.
  • In return, the British acknowledged Madhavrao II as peshwa of the Maratha Empire. Marathas agreed to pay Raghunathrav an allowance.
  • Both sides decided not to molest each other’s allies. The British would enjoy trade privilege as before. Peshwa was not to support any other European nation.
Why was the treaty neither honorable nor advantageous to the English (short-run view)?Arguments that treaty was dishonorable / disadvantageous to British
  • (1) The British had to denounce support for Ragunath Rao. Thus British failed in their war aim.
  • (2) The British had to return territories won back to the Marathas and Maratha supremacy was proved. This reduced the British possessions in the north Konkan, Bombay and Gujarat.
  • (3) The Treaty on the face proved dishonorable to British considering that their prestige in India had increased and they were in the process of becoming a paramount power in the country.
  • (4) The material gain for British were negligible in comparison to the expenditure on the war.
What are the counter-views showing long-run British advantage?Counter views
  • (1) Though Maratha gained almost all the territories lost to the British, they permanently lost the island of Sashti and its dependencies. The loss of Sashti meant loss of the revenue of 6 lakhs, loss of trade to some extent as well as loss of prestige to the Marathas.
  • (2) For British point of view, there was no loss of territory. Whatever territories were exchanged were Maratha territories which the British had conquered during the war.
  • (3) The British used the peace treaty with Maratha to defeat Mysore, as British were fighting the Second Anglo-Mysore War at the time of the Treaty of Salbai. The British saved their position from the then powerful Marathas under Nana Fadnavis and received their help in isolating the rulers of Mysore.
  • (4) The treaty proved much advantageous to the expansionist interest of British as it gave them peace with Marathas for nearly 20 years. They used this time to fight their enemies such as rulers of Mysore (Haider Ali and Tipu) and French and to consolidate their position in Hyderabad and Awadh.
State the balanced conclusion on Treaty of Salbai.Conclusion
  • The Treaty of Salbai was somewhat disadvantageous to the British in the short run and did not result in much immediate gain.
  • But, the English used it to their advantage in the long run towards British Supremacy in India.

Tagore’s Catholic Internationalism


"Rabindranath Tagore’s nationalism was based on a Catholic internationalism." Comment.
Tagore’s Nationalism & Catholic Internationalism
Cue WordsNotes
How did Tagore reject narrow nationalism and Nation-State ideology?Rejection of narrow nationalism
  • Rabindranath Tagore’s nationalism did not contain narrowly defined concepts of nationalism and patriotism.
  • In his words: “Separatist nationalism devoid of love for mankind is a great menace.”
  • He rejected the idea of ‘Nation-State’ and believed in ‘the great federation of man’.
  • He said: “pride patriotism is not for me. I earnestly hope that I shall find my home anywhere in the world.”
  • Tagore had even criticized Gandhi’s Non-Cooperation Movement, because it was confined to a local, parochial and limited outlook.
  • He opposed the bonfire of foreign clothes during the Non-Cooperation movement (1920–22) because it was deliberate promotion of hatred and animosity among the Indians towards the British regime.
  • He told that nationalism narrows the outlook and vision of the people. To him, the entire world is a state, the kingdom of God. With pride, breaking the narrow barrier of nationalism, one should be the citizen of this kingdom.
  • He wanted all human beings to be treated equally regardless of the nation to which they belonged. He did not want barriers between people even within the same nation—the barriers of caste, race, and religion.
Explain Tagore’s cultural catholicity and response to East–West literature.Cultural catholicity
  • The ‘national movement’ revived the Indian pride in its past achievement in philosophy and religion, art and architecture, music and poetry.
  • Pride in his own cultural traditions did not however blind Tagore to the moral and social degradation of his country which he directly experienced.
  • Even in his eulogies of India he was remarkably free from the rhetoric of patriotism.
  • He responded to European literature with a keen mind and great enthusiasm. He was fond of the Romantic and the Victorian poets, and Shakespeare, matched equally by his passionate love for Sanskrit literature.
  • This catholicity of taste slowly evolved into his deep and pervasive sense of the ‘universal’ in thought and culture.
How did Tagore pioneer the intellectual union of East and West?Union of East and West
  • Tagore remained a pioneer of the intellectual union of East and West.
  • He believed that despite the West’s ruthless politics, there was no absence of martyrs in the West who sacrificed their lives for the wrongs done by their governments.
  • That is how he sought to turn people’s minds towards the ideal of the spiritual unity of man.
  • He wrote: ‘In India what is needed is the broad mind which is not afraid of accepting truth from all sources’.
What was Tagore’s view on unity of nations and isolationist nationalism?Unity of nations
  • In his words, any nation which takes an isolated view of its own country will run counter to the spirit of the new Age.
  • This will create antagonism among themselves as had happened in the past (in case of two world wars).
  • The anxiety that each country has for its own safety must embrace the welfare of the world.
How do national anthems express Tagore’s catholic internationalism?National Anthems
  • His catholic internationalism is best expressed by the fact that he had composed the national anthems for three nations: India, Bangladesh and Sri Lanka (only inspired).
  • Tagore’s national anthem for India, ‘jana gana mana adhinayaka’ (1911) invokes the goal of a larger humanity and indicates Tagore’s nationalism based on catholic internationalism and universal humanity.
How do Tagore’s educational ideas and Visva-Bharati reflect internationalism?Views on education
  • His view on education indicates his catholic approach when he says: “To accept the truth of our own age it will be necessary to establish a new education on the basis, not of nationalism, but of a wider relationship of humanity.”
  • He opened up his Santiniketan school to those who believed in East and West alike, in peace and goodwill, without distinction of caste and creed and away from nationalist politics.
  • He argued that the lessons of the First World War proved that ‘tomorrow’s history’ must begin with a chapter on ‘internationalism’ and that education must be in harmony with the times.
  • He transformed Santiniketan into a world university to which scholars from the East and West were invited to meet and study each other’s cultures. He named this university ‘Visva-Bharati’.
How did Tagore distance himself from colonialist and Hindu nationalist historiography?Indian historiography
  • He distanced himself as much from the colonialist historiography as he did from a Hindu nationalist view of the past.
  • He pointed out how ‘India’ or ‘national’ tended to be identified with ‘Hindu’ which he argued was limited to only one historical aspect of India.
  • He wrote that his country’s social civilization was founded on an adjustment of races, to acknowledge real differences between them, and yet to seek some basis of unity.

Gandhi’s Militant Mood, Summer 1942


"In the summer of 1942 Gandhi was in a strange and uniquely militant mood." Comment.
Gandhi’s Militant Mood (Summer 1942)
Cue WordsNotes
Contrast Gandhi’s earlier non-violence with his 1942 mood.Background contrast
  • Mahatma Gandhi had always followed nonviolence and Satyagraha during the freedom movements like Non-Cooperation Movement and Civil Disobedience Movement.
  • He did not hesitate to take unpopular decision of withdrawing the movement once violence spread.
  • He also opposed any class struggle and believed in reconciliation in different classes of Indian society.
  • However, before the starting of the ‘Quit India Movement’ in 1942, Gandhi was in a strange and uniquely militant mood.
What factors explain Gandhi’s uniquely militant mood in summer 1942?Factors explaining militant mood
  • (1) Press interview (May 1942): He repeatedly urged the British to leave India to God or to anarchy. He said, “This orderly disciplined anarchy should go, and if as a result there is complete lawlessness I would risk it.” Gandhi declared that ‘if a general strike becomes a dire necessity, I shall not flinch’.
  • (2) War context & restlessness: Congress under Gandhi was against Fascist aggression of Germany and Italy. However, India was herself under colonial power and Indian Government’s unilateral decision of participation in the Second World War was not acceptable to Congress and Gandhi. By the time mass movement for independence was being planned, WWII was coming to Indian doorsteps with real possibilities of Japanese invasion. Cripps mission bore no fruit; prices of essential commodities soared high. People were restless and ready for any sacrifice. Gandhi’s radical mood reflects the restlessness of the leader eager and anxious to see freedom realized soon.
  • (3) ‘Do or Die’ mantra: In the working committee meeting at Wardha on 14 July 1942, Congress first accepted the idea of a struggle. The AICC that met in Bombay in August ratified this decision. In his speech Gandhi made clear he was not going to be satisfied with anything short of complete freedom. He gave the famous mantra of ‘Do or Die’—we shall either free India or die in the attempt; we shall not live to see the perpetuation of slavery. Sumit Sarkar aptly observes: though the need for non-violence was always reiterated, Gandhi’s mantra of Do or Die represents the militant mood of Gandhi.
  • (4) Social radicalism in Wardha resolution: The Wardha Working Committee resolution of 14th July had also introduced an unusual note of social radicalism: ‘the princes, the Jagirdars, the Zamindars, the propertied and moneyed classes, who derive their wealth and property from the workers in the fields and factories and elsewhere, to whom eventually power and authority must belong’. This social radicalism indicates shift in the philosophy of the Congress under Gandhi, showing Gandhi’s unusual militant mood.
  • (5) Refusal to condemn mass violence: Gandhi who was arrested in the early hours of 9 August, started fast on 10 February declaring the fast would last for 21 days. He refused to condemn the violence of the masses and held the government responsible for this violence. According to him, it was the ‘leonine violence’ of the state which had provoked the people. He refused to condemn the violence of the people because he saw it as a mild reaction of the people to the much bigger violence of the state.
  • (6) Francis Hutchins’ view: Gandhiji’s major objection to violence was that its use prevented mass participation in a movement, but that, in 1942, Gandhiji had come around to the view that mass participation would not be restricted as a result of violence.

India Broke British Fetters with Western Hammers


"India broke her British fetters with Western hammers." Comment.
Western Ideas & Indian Nationalism
Cue WordsNotes
How did Western ideas awaken Indian consciousness of weakness and reform?Western ideas and new awakening
  • The rise of nationalism and independence of India from British yoke was also due to spread of Western ideas and institutions in India.
  • The impact of modern western ideas and consciousness of defeat by a foreign power gave birth to a new awakening among Indians.
  • Thoughtful Indians began to look for the strengths and weaknesses of their society and for ways and means of removing the weaknesses.
  • They were impressed in particular by modern science and the doctrines of reason and humanism.
How did socio-religious reforms and modern education channel nationalism?Reforms, education and middle class
  • In the face of increasing criticism of Indian traditions and religions by Christian Missionaries and colonial officials, intellectuals such as Raja Ram Mohan Roy, Debendranath Tagore and others spearheaded socio-religious reforms in 19th century, which prepared the ground work for later struggle for independence.
  • These movements were influenced by Western ideas like equality, liberty and humanism. Though most reforms were sought from within, many reformers came to hold that elements of western thought had to be imbibed for the regeneration of the society.
  • The modern educational systems familiarised the educated classes with the ideas of equality, liberty and nationalism. They were exposed to the works of Western liberal writers and thinkers.
  • Indians who were studying in England found on their return to India that they were denied all the rights which were taken for granted in the European countries.
  • The educated middle classes became the chief medium for the channelization of popular discontent, and was instrumental in the development of national consciousness in India.
How did British-created institutions and technology unintentionally advance nationalism?Western institutions, organisations and technology
  • Western institutions, organisations and technology which was expected to strengthen the British rule had unintended effect of advancement of nationalism in India.
  • The uniform system of administration, development of postal and telegraph, railways, printing press and educational institutions created by the British primarily as measures for running an effective administration and strengthening British rule became instrumental in providing favourable conditions for the rise and growth of nationalism and national movement.
  • Railways became the carrier of Indian nationalism and helped the country unite.
  • Western mode of communication such as telegram, press, newspaper was used to fight and reveal the true nature of colonial rule. They gave rise to national consciousness among Indians.
What role did British Orientalism play in national consciousness?Orientalism and rediscovery of past
  • The ‘rediscovery’ of India’s ancient past through British Orientalism brought pride in Indian culture and traditions among the educated Indians.
  • Orientalist knowledge contributed to the emergence of a middle class, proud of its culture, and in the development of a national consciousness in them.
  • Balgangadhar Tilak, Jawaharlal Nehru and others all wrote extensively on the ‘glorious’ ancient Indian past and advocated to turn to it by throwing out the English yoke.
  • Conclusion: Hence, it can be said that India broke her British fetters with Western hammer.

Plassey Did Not Complete British Conquest


"Plassey did not complete the British conquest of India. Had the English been convincingly defeated in any subsequent battle in India, then (the battle of) Plassey would have remained as a minor episode in the history of India." Critically examine.
Plassey vs Buxar — Completing British Conquest
Cue WordsNotes
Why would Plassey have remained a minor episode without later victories like Buxar?Military weakness of Plassey
  • The Battle of Plassey was a decisive victory of the British East India Company over the Nawab of Bengal, Sirajudaullah on 23 June 1757.
  • The next battle was battle of Buxar. Had British been defeated in the battle of Buxar, Plassey would have remained as a minor episode because:
  • 1. The battle of Plassey was not important from the military view-point. It was a mere skirmish. No military superiority was shown by the English army. The Nawab’s camp was deserted that led to victory of Lord Clive. Lord Clive’s diplomacy excelled. He won the battle almost without fighting. Battle of Plassey was not won by military might but deceit. According to some historians: it was a transaction in which the bankers of Bengal and Mir Jafar sold out Nawab to the English.
Why is Buxar militarily and historically more important than Plassey?Buxar’s decisive importance
  • 2. The Battle of Buxar was important from military point of view. Plassey was won more by diplomatic skill than strength of arms; Buxar was won by sheer strength and skill in arms.
  • 3. The seeds of British imperialism sown at Plassey flowered after the Battle of Buxar, a fact that makes the latter battle historically more important. It finally consolidated British rule in Bengal, the Nawab was reduced to a mere figure-head, the Company started an unchecked plundering of the wealth of Bengal, the Nawab of Oudh turned to a submissive ally and the Mughal emperor was reduced to thriving on an allowance from the Company. Battle of Buxar proved the military superiority of the English and exposed the inherent weakness of the native force.
  • 4. While Plassey secured a foothold for the British East India Company in India, Buxar made them the dominant force in India. Buxar war completed the work of Plassey.
  • 5. Buxar confirmed the decisions of Plassey. After Buxar, the Company gained dominance over entire Bengal. The Mughal emperor came fully under the control of British. All duties and revenues from the most prosperous Indian province (Bengal, Bihar and Orissa) went to the company. It also gained administrative power by controlling the army, finances, and revenues.
What counter-arguments give greater importance to Plassey?Counter-arguments for Plassey’s importance
  • Some historians have attached greater importance to the Battle of Plassey. They have said that it was difficult to remove Sujah-ud-Daulah after the Battle of Plassey than Mir Qasim after the Battle of Buxar.
  • The Battle of Buxar was only an attempt by the native powers to challenge the position acquired by the English in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.
  • The Battle of Plassey made the position of the company de jure in Bengal. Also, the battle of Plassey followed the subsequent plunder of Bengal as Bengal was placed at the disposal of the English vast resources. After Plassey a huge sum was given to the Company.
  • Before Plassey English Company was just one of the European Companies trading in Bengal and huge taxes were imposed by the Nawabs of Bengal. After Plassey the English virtually monopolised Bengal’s trade and commerce. The tax and wealth earned from here helped the British to balance all of their trade liabilities.
Conclude critically on relative importance of Plassey and Buxar.Conclusion
  • Both battles (Plassey and Buxar) had important effects on the growth of British power in India but the results of the Battle of Buxar were more important for the British.
  • The battle of Buxar completed the work of Plassey; Buxar confirmed the power and position of the English which they achieved by the results of Plassey.
  • Any defeat in the battle of Buxar would have given opposite result, lessening importance of the battle of Plassey.

Verdict at Plassey Confirmed by Buxar


"The verdict at Plassey was confirmed by the English victory at Buxar." Comment.
Plassey Verdict Confirmed by Buxar
Cue WordsNotes
Why did Buxar ‘flower’ the seeds of imperialism sown at Plassey?Overall thesis
  • The seeds of British imperialism sown at Plassey flowered after the Battle of Buxar, a fact that makes the latter battle historically more important.
  • It finally consolidated British rule in Bengal, the Nawab was reduced to a mere figure-head, the Company started an unchecked plundering of the wealth of Bengal, the Nawab of Oudh turned to a submissive ally and the Mughal emperor was reduced to thriving on an allowance from the Company.
  • The Battle of Plassey is important because of the events that followed it and most important among those events was the Battle of Buxar, which confirmed the verdict of the Battle of Plassey.
Detail the six reasons why Buxar confirmed Plassey’s verdict.Reasons for confirmation
  • (1) Military confirmation: Plassey was hardly important from the military view-point—a mere conflict; no military superiority shown; won by conspiracy, deceit, bribery and immoral acts. The victory of British in Plassey was confirmed in Buxar. Buxar proved the military superiority of the English and exposed the inherent weakness of the native force. It was militarily more important than Plassey as Buxar was won by military might not deceit.
  • (2) From foothold to sovereignty: Plassey made possible for the British to attempt the conquest of whole India. It added to the company’s prestige and a single stroke raised them to the status of major contender for the Indian Empire. But it was Buxar which resulted in the establishment of British sovereignty in Bengal.
  • (3) Wider defeat of native powers: If Plassey saw defeat of the Nawab of Bengal, Buxar saw defeat of Mughal Emperor and powerful Oudh also. Buxar brought out the political weaknesses and military shortcomings and the hollowness of the Mughal Empire.
  • (4) Treaty of Allahabad: The Treaty of Allahabad heralded the establishment of the rule of the East India Company in one-eighth of India with a single stroke. While Plassey secured a foothold, Buxar made them the dominant force in India. Buxar war completed the work of Plassey.
  • (5) Financial and administrative consolidation: Plassey strengthened the financial position of the EIC; the company got monopoly over the trade of Bengal; subsequent plunder of Bengal placed vast resources at English disposal, which got confirmed after Buxar. After Buxar, Company gained dominance over entire Bengal; Mughal emperor fully under British control; all duties and revenues from Bengal, Bihar and Orissa went to the company; administrative power by controlling army, finances, and revenues.
  • (6) Springboard for further conquest: After Buxar, with the wealth of Bengal, the British could conquer other regions of India. Supremacy of the British was established in the Eastern parts of India. Buxar finally riveted the shackles of company’s rule upon Bengal.
State the concluding line of the argument.Conclusion
  • Hence, the verdict of Plassey was confirmed by the English victory at Buxar.

Plassey: Not a Great Battle but a Great Betrayal


"The battle of Plassey was ‘not a great battle but a great betrayal.’" Comment.
Plassey as Great Betrayal
Cue WordsNotes
Outline the conspiracy before Plassey (23 June 1757).Conspiracy & background
  • The Battle of Plassey was a decisive victory of the British East India Company over the Nawab of Bengal, Sirajudaullah on 23 June 1757.
  • Before the battle, British, worried about being outnumbered and also French help to Nawab, formed a conspiracy mainly with Siraj-ud-Daulah’s demoted army chief Mir Jafar, along with others such as Yar Lutuf Khan, Jagat Seths, Omichund and Rai Durlabh.
  • Popular discontent against the Nawab flourished in his own court. The Seths, the traders of Bengal, were in perpetual fear for their wealth under the reign of Siraj, contrary to the situation under Alivardi’s reign.
  • William Watts, the Company representative at the court of Siraj, informed Clive about a conspiracy at the court to overthrow the ruler. The conspirators included Mir Jafar, Rai Durlabh, Yar Lutuf Khan, Jagat Seths and Omichund, a merchant and several officers in the army.
  • When communicated in this regard by Mir Jafar, Clive referred it to the select committee in Calcutta. The committee passed a resolution in support of the alliance.
  • A treaty was drawn between the British and Mir Jafar to raise him to the throne of the Nawab in return for support to the British in the field of battle and the bestowal of large sums of money upon them as compensation for the attack on Calcutta.
Describe the battle and how Mir Jafar’s treachery decided the outcome.Course of the battle
  • On 23rd June 1757 was the Battle of Plassey fought between the armies of Siraj-ud-daula and Clive.
  • The Nawab’s army contained 50,000 infantry, 28,000 Cavalry and Clive’s army consisted only 3,000 men including English Soldiers.
  • Out of three divisions of Nawab, one division was commanded by Mir Jafar. From the beginning of the battle, Mir Jafar, Rai Durlabh and Yar Lutuf Khan assembled their troops near the battlefield but made no move to actually join the battle.
  • Siraj, who distrusted his generals and had already been warned of impending defeat by his astrologer (who had possibly been bribed), lost his nerve when Mir Jafar advised retreat. Siraj fled on a fast camel. His demoralized army followed suit. He was killed by Miran, the son of Mir Jafar.
Why was Plassey a betrayal rather than a great military battle?Betrayal thesis
  • The battle of Plassey was not important from the military view-point. It was a mere skirmish. No military superiority was shown by the English army.
  • The Nawab’s camp was deserted that led to victory of Lord Clive. Lord Clive’s diplomacy excelled which assured win even before the real battle. He won the battle almost without fighting.
  • The battle was not won by military might but deceit. According to some historians: it was a transaction in which the bankers of Bengal and Mir Jafar sold out Nawab to the English.
  • Conclusion: Hence, the battle of Plassey was not a great battle but a great betrayal.

Christian Missionary Propaganda from 1813


"The Christian Missionary propaganda from 1813 onwards was ‘often insensitive and wounding.’" Comment.
Christian Missionary Propaganda (from 1813)
Cue WordsNotes
Who pioneered missionary entry and what did the Charter Act of 1813 allow?Origins: Charles Grant, Wilberforce & Charter Act 1813
  • The chief proponent of spread of Christianity in India was Charles Grant who argued in 1792 that the principal problem of India was the religious ideas that perpetuated the ignorance of Indian people.
  • He claimed that this could be effectively changed through the dissemination of Christian light.
  • Charles Grant’s ideas were given greater publicity by William Wilberforce in the British Parliament before the passage of the Charter Act of 1813, which allowed Christian missionaries to enter India without restrictions.
  • From 1813 onward after Parliamentary approval, the Christian propaganda in India started which was often insensitive and wounding.
In what ways was missionary propaganda insensitive and wounding?Insensitive and wounding character
  • (1) Destruction of self-confidence: Though the Missionaries educated the Indians about their shortcomings, they completely destroyed the self confidence and the self-respect of the natives. One such instance is reflected when Swami Vivekananda wrote: “The child is taken to school and the first thing he learns is that his father is a fool, the second thing that his grandfather is a lunatic, the third thing that all his teachers are hypocrites, the fourth that all his sacred books are a mass of lies. By the time he reaches sixteen, he is a mass of negation, lifeless and boneless…”
  • (2) Denigration of Hinduism: Missionaries called Hinduism as false, stupendous and barbaric religion. The prominent missionary, Alexander Duff called Christianity as true religion, which should replace all false religions. He said: “Of all the systems of false religion ever fabricated by the perverse ingenuity of fallen man, Hinduism is surely the most stupendous.”
  • (3) Contempt by converts: The propaganda of Christianity caused the contempt of Indians by fellow converted Indians.
What positive reformist reaction did missionary propaganda provoke?Positive outcome (Gandhi’s observation)
  • Insensitive propaganda by missionaries against native religion and culture had wounding effect on people’s self-confidence and Indian culture.
  • Though it also had positive outcome as Gandhiji had said that the work of Missionaries quickened the task of Hindu reformers to set down our own house in order.
  • The missionaries’ zeal to convert Hindus, criticise social evils like untouchability and the realization that they were specially targeting the sections which had been trodden down, lent an urgency to the determination of reformers to work for the uplift and integration of these sections into the rest of the Hindu society.

Gandhi & the Khilafat Cause


"M.K Gandhi made a gross mistake in championing the Khilafat cause, an extra-territorial issue which cut at the very roots of Indian nationality." Critically examine.
Gandhi and the Khilafat Cause
Cue WordsNotes
What was the Khilafat issue and why did Gandhi support it?Background
  • The Khilafat cause arose when victorious British in the First World War imposed severe terms on Turkish Khalifa whom many Indian Muslims considered as spiritual head of all Muslims of the world.
  • Gandhiji felt that this was a golden opportunity to cement Hindu-Muslim unity and to bring Muslim masses into the national movement.
Why do critics call Khilafat a mistake that cut roots of Indian nationality?Critical arguments against championing Khilafat
  • (1) Extra-territorial / Pan-Islamic character: The Khilafat issue was mainly related to Pan-Islamism and had little to do with India and Indian National Movement. It was based on extra-territorial issues like:
    • (a) Turkish Khalifa must retain control of Muslim holy places;
    • (b) Khalifa must be left with territories upto pre-World War I level;
    • (c) the Arab world must not be under non-Muslim sovereignty.
  • (2) Limited commitment to non-violence: Many Khilafat leaders only took advantage of Gandhiji’s popular appeal but did not follow the principles of Gandhiji like non-violence as a matter of faith. Many Khilafat leaders openly propagated violence.
  • (3) Aftermath and communal legacy: When Turkish nationalists, led by Ataturk took over Turkish government, secularised Turkey and abolished Caliphate, the movement came to an end. But the religious sentiments aroused during the movement continued to persist among Muslims which was aroused later by Jinnah. When the alliance of convenience between Congress and Khilafat leaders died with Caliphate abolished, many Khilafat leaders joined communal politics except few like Maulana Abul Kalam Azad who remained with Congress. This also gave fodder to Hindu communalism. Hence the Khilafat cause cut the roots of Indian nationality by creating religion based interests which finally led to the division of India.
  • (4) Opposition among Muslims: Khilafat was opposed by many secular and liberal Indian Muslims. Even many religious Muslims held that the Ottoman Sultans were not legitimate Caliphs as the acceptance of the Turkish Sultan as the universal Caliph was only from the middle of 19th century.
  • Hence, it is argued by many that by accepting the legitimacy of Khilafat movement Gandhiji was actually strengthening the hold of orthodox elements who had no interest in Indian nationalism.
What positive outcomes can be cited in defence of Gandhi’s decision?Positive outcomes
  • Gandhiji’s championing the Khilafat issue also had positive outcomes.
  • The movement saw first time involvement of Muslim masses in the movement against British and unity of Hindu and Muslims, though the unity was not enduring.

Absent-Mindedness Conquest Thesis


"The British conquered India ‘in a fit of absent mindedness’." Comment.
Absent-Mindedness Conquest Thesis (Seeley / Porter / Marshall)
Cue WordsNotes
Who coined the phrase and what is the basic claim?Seeley’s thesis
  • British historian Lord Seeley had coined the famous phrase that India was conquered “in a fit of absent-mindedness” in his book The Expansion of Britain (1883).
  • This can be justified by the following facts.
What factual arguments support accidental / unplanned conquest?Arguments in favour of absent-mindedness
  • (1) British conquest of India was unique as British never intended to rule over India. British conquests arose mostly due to the circumstances rather than any planning.
  • (2) The conquest began when British and French both tried to get hold of lucrative Trade from Indian Sub-continent. This competition led to Anglo-French Rivalry and thus British got more involved in the politics of Indian Kingdoms. The taste of success in Carnatic Wars made them bold and in 1757 challenged Nawab of Bengal. With the help of greedy members of Nawab’s court, overnight Company found itself in indirect control of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.
  • (3) Overnight acquisition of Bengal: Overnight and without planning the British East India Company found itself in control of Bengal, a region with large population, fertile land and an annual revenue of £2 million. Large farmland was used for production of crops that brought the most profit: tea & cotton for England, and opium for the growing drug traffic with China. The acquisition of income and workers on this scale put the British power in India in a different class from all competitors. Now Britain had the resources to do what no other European power could accomplish, namely the conquest of the whole subcontinent—one step at a time, usually in response to threats against what they already had.
  • (4) Empire built to defend India: Later, Britain would take the Suez Canal, Australia, Burma, Malaya, and a third of Africa, all in the name of defending their Indian interests, and they would meddle in the Balkans, the Middle East and Tibet for the same reason. In short, “The Empire on Which the Sun Never Sets” was created just to secure its most valued colony: India.
  • (5) Profit over conquest: The Company could have conquered all of India before 1800, but it avoided territorial acquisitions much of the time. The Company’s first concern was always profit for its shareholders at home, and expensive military operations were bad for business; the government found that military action was politically unpopular unless done in reaction to threats from rivals like France or Russia. Later the British government was becoming more interested in ruling India directly, especially after the loss of the American colonies.
What are Porter’s arguments for ‘absent-minded imperialists’?Porter’s Arguments
  • In the book, The Absent Minded Imperialists: What the British Really Thought About Empire, Bernard Porter gave following arguments in favour of absent-mindedness of British Empire:
  • (1) Britain was a complex and divided society, with cleavages along class, religious, and political lines. The empire was so vast, varied, and distant that there was no single, unitary “imperial culture” that shaped British society and thought.
  • (2) Before the 1880s, only a very small proportion of the population had any direct experience with the empire overseas. References to Britain’s overseas empire rarely appeared in the newspapers, art, literature.
  • (3) Most history textbooks ignored the empire completely and did not even mention India. At least one of those that did was scathing about the East India Company, describing it as “a band of robbers”.
  • Contrary to the claim that an “imperial culture” in Britain impelled its overseas expansion, Porter concludes that “empires arise for mainly material reasons.”
  • Porter persuasively shows that the British Empire was truly acquired in “a fit of absence of mind,” as Sir John Seeley had said.
Summarize P.J. Marshall’s periphery-driven expansion argument.P.J. Marshall’s view
  • P.J. Marshall (1968) has argued that until 1784 (i.e., the passage of Pitt’s India Act), there was no conscious or consistent British policy for political conquest in India.
  • Authority at home remained divided between the Court of Directors of the East India Company and the tenuous regulatory power of the government, with no one seemingly interested in acquiring territories in India until 1784, although by then a large empire had already been acquired.
  • “Thus the growth of territorial empire in India”, argues Marshall, “was neither planned nor directed from Britain”; it was the initiative of the Company officials operating in India which decided the course of action, despite the absence of any policy directives from London in favour of conquest and colonisation.
  • Marshall acknowledged that there was considerable commercial expansion during the early eighteenth century and the obvious connection between trade and empire was hard to ignore.
  • But then, it was the political fragmentation and instability following the decline of the Mughal power that actually facilitated the territorial expansion of the Company.
  • Its history, therefore, needs to be traced in the developments of eighteenth-century Indian politics, where the English were only “responding to these developments and exploiting the opportunities that came their way”.
  • In other words, it was developments in the periphery, rather than impetus from the metropole, which thrust upon the Company a career of territorial expansion in India.
What counter-views show deliberate metropolitan engagement in empire-building?Counter Views
  • While it is difficult to deny the importance of “sub-imperialism” of the men on the spot or pressures generated at the periphery as driving forces behind territorial conquests, there is telling evidence of engagement of the metropole in the project of empire building in India.
  • From the very beginning use of force to promote trade was an axiom in the practices of the East India Company; its trade was always armed trade.
  • Despite the apparent separation between the Company and the state, the two were intimately interlinked in promoting England’s diplomatic goals, as the Company itself owed its privileges, and indeed very existence, to royal prerogative.
  • Mutual benefit of Crown and Company: In 1660 the Company celebrated the restoration of the Stuart monarchy by offering £3,000 worth of silver plates to His Majesty. In 1661 Cromwell’s charter was replaced by one signed by the king and in gratitude the Company directors voted in 1662 a loan of £10,000 for the King. In subsequent years more loans totaling £150,000 were offered and more charters with additional privileges followed. “King and Company understood one another well.”
  • Presidency system / Bombay: The island settlement of Bombay, which Charles II received from the Portuguese crown in 1661 as dowry for his bride, was handed over to the East India Company in 1668 for a token annual rental of £10 and it was here that in 1687 the Presidency headquarters of the west coast was shifted from Surat.
  • The Company had to depend on successive governments in London for various matters, and the latter was ever ready to provide it in exchange for hefty subscriptions to the state exchequer. There were always a few MPs with East Indian interests and the ministers used the Company’s resources for expanding the scope of their patronage. The Company was also an important element in the city politics of London.
  • There had been government interventions in the Company’s affairs in 1763 and 1764, paving the way for a parliamentary intervention in 1766, over the rights of the state to the revenues of the territories conquered with the help of the royal army. The result was the Company agreeing to pay £400,000 to the government annually.
  • Thus, right from the beginning, the British state participated in and profited from the empire; it is difficult to argue that it was acquired “in a fit of absence of mind”.
  • One could, however, say that the empire was acquired “without the national cognizance”, by a “small number of Englishmen who had not the least illusion about what they were doing”.

Conquest of Sindh as Sequel to First Afghan War


"The British conquest of Sindh was both a political and moral sequel to the First Afghan War." Comment.
Conquest of Sindh — Political & Moral Sequel
Cue WordsNotes
Why was conquest of Sindh a political sequel to the First Afghan War?Political sequel
  • (1) The disaster in the First Afghan War forced the British to find a scapegoat. They blamed Sindh for complicity with Afghans during the First Afghan War and decided to punish Sindh.
  • (2) After the defeat in the First Afghan War, British prestige of being invincible had weakened. So, the British decided to show the power by a conquest and they found Sindh as an easy target.
  • (3) Since British were unable to defeat Afghanistan, the conquest of Sindh was deemed necessary to protect India from Russian aggression from North West, as Sindh could be used as military base against Russia. Sindh’s river (Indus river) was of great military importance.
Why was conquest of Sindh a moral sequel—even more immoral than the Afghan War?Moral sequel
  • (1) Afghan War was morally wrong as Afghan ruler had done nothing against British and they tried to be neutral in Anglo-Russia rivalry. But the conquest of Sindh was even more immoral, as British was bound by treaty to respect territorial integrity of Sindh and Amir of Sindh was loyal to British. So, the conquest of Sindh was next step of immoral act by British after Afghan War.
  • (2) Afghan War could be justified morally by British at the pretext of pre-emptive self defence, but the conquest of Sindh had no moral justification even by British. Even the main conqueror of Sindh, Sir Charles Napier said: “We have no right to seize Sind, yet we shall do so and a very advantageous, useful, humane piece of rascality it will be.”

Peasant Movements in the Nationalist Phase


"Analyze the nature of peasant movements during the nationalist phase and bring out their shortcomings."
Peasant Movements — Nationalist Phase
Cue WordsNotes
What was the nature of peasant movements during the nationalist phase?Nature of Peasant Movements during nationalist phase
  • (1) Not radical in nature: The struggles were not clearly aimed at the overthrow of the existing agrarian structure but towards alleviating its most oppressive aspects (like illegal rents, forced labour, sudden increase in rents etc). Nevertheless they eroded power of landed classes in many ways and prepared for transformation of its structure.
  • (2) Nature of forms and demands:
    • Forms of struggle and mobilisation adopted by the peasant movements in diverse areas were similar in nature as well as demands.
    • Demands of peasants: Reduction in taxes, abolition of illegal cess or feudal levies and begar or vethi, ending oppression by Zamindar, reduction of debts, restoration of illegally seized lands, security of tenure for tenants.
    • Form of Struggle: The main focus was on mobilization through meetings, conferences, rallies, demonstrations, enrolment of members, formation of Kisan Sabhas and Karshaka Sanghams. Direct action usually involved Satyagraha or civil disobedience and non-payment of rent and taxes.
  • (3) Had seeds of long term impact: Even when peasant movements did not register immediate successes, they created the climate which necessitated the post-Independence agrarian reforms. Zamindari abolition, for example, did not come about as a direct culmination of any particular struggle, but the popularization of the demand by the kisan sabha certainly contributed to its achievement.
  • (4) Nonviolent in nature: As in the national movement, violent clashes were exception and not the norm. They were rarely sanctioned by the leadership and usually popular responses to extreme repression.
  • (5) Related to national movement: The relationship of peasant movement with national movement continued to be one of the vital and integral nature. National movement and peasant movement both fed each other. Areas where the peasant movement was active were usually the ones that had been drawn into the earlier national struggles, since it was the spread of national movement that had created the initial conditions required for the emergence of peasant struggles. The growth and development of the peasant movement was thus indissolubly linked with the national struggle for freedom.
  • (6) Nationalistic Ideology: In its ideology as well, the kisan movement accepted and based itself on the ideology of nationalism. Its cadres and leaders carried the message not only of organization of the peasantry on class lines but also of national freedom. Many Kisan activists were simultaneously enrolled in Congress and Kisan Sabha. Though later there was confrontation also.
  • (7) Confrontations were rare: True, and at times the kisan movement seemed set on a path of confrontation with the Congress, but this tended to happen only in some regions, like Bihar, where serious differences emerged between sections of Congressmen and the kisan sabha when both left-wing activists and right-wing or conservative Congressmen took extreme positions and showed an unwillingness to accommodate each other. Before 1942 these differences were usually contained and the kisan movement and the national movement occupied largely common ground. With the experience of the split of 1942, the kisan movement found that if it diverged too far and too clearly from the path of the national movement, it tended to lose its mass base, as well as create a split within the ranks of its leadership.
What were the main shortcomings of peasant movements in the nationalist phase?Shortcomings
  • (1) Limited demand of peasantry (as mentioned earlier).
  • (2) Disunity, frequent confrontations among themselves and with Congress, split due to diverge aims of leaderships etc were shortcomings.
  • (3) Lack of participation of lower caste and labour class. There were very few examples of lower caste peasant leaders (like Madari Pasi in Ekka movement). Except in a few pockets like Andhra and Gujarat, the demands of agricultural labourers did not really become part of the movement.
  • (4) Sometimes the movement took violent turn. For example: there was violence during Moppila peasant uprising in Malabar. Violence happened against British as well as Zamindars. Sometimes (like in Moppila uprising), violence also took the form of communal riots.
  • (5) Not all peasant movements were influenced by nationalism and many were just for local grievances.
  • (6) These struggles, however militant, occurred within the framework of the old societal order lacking a positive conception of an alternative society.

Moderates: Politics as Part-Time Affair


"Politics remained for the bulk of the Moderates very much a part-time affair. The Congress was not a political party, but an annual three-day show…" Elucidate.
Early Congress Moderates — Part-Time Politics
Cue WordsNotes
What characterised Moderate methods, aims and the ‘three-day show’ nature of Congress?Moderate phase character
  • The early phase of the politics of Congress is called the moderate phase.
  • Moderate leaders of early phase of Congress believed in the Constitutional way of agitation.
  • They took recourse to making appeal, sending applications and petitions, holding meetings, organizing public opinion, propaganda through press etc.
  • Their objective was not independence but reform under the British rule.
  • They were criticised for their objectives, methods and style of functioning.
  • Even this politics of what extremist leaders described as mendicancy were tried out in a rather intermittent manner.
  • Congress was hardly a political party and it was more in the nature of an annual conference, which deliberated and adopted resolutions during their three days of get together in congress sessions at various places.
How did social composition and professional life make politics part-time?Social base & professional absorption
  • This was because of the method and social composition of the early Congress and the participants.
  • The moderate leaders tended to be Anglicized in their personal life. This led to the ambivalent attitudes towards Englishmen, with criticism of specific policies balanced by general admiration and even a belief in the providential nature of British rule.
  • They hardly needed more than annual conference and few resolutions for their limited aims and objectives.
  • The social base of the early Congress members was still narrow and programme remained confined to the educated elite.
  • Early Congress leaders were lawyers, merchants, bankers, landowners, doctors, journalists etc. They were highly successful men in their professional life and had little time left over for political activities.
  • Wacha had complained to Naoroji in 1887 about Phiroz Shah Mehta and Mr. Telang remaining busy in their professional work and earning a lot of money and wondered how if all remain in pursuit of money would help in developing the country.
Why is criticism of early Congress not fully justified, and what were their credits?Defence & credits of early nationalists
  • However the criticism of early Congress leaders is not fully justified.
  • The national movement being in infancy, the Congress being a political party first of its kind, the masses not yet politicised, united and organised, nationalistic ideas yet in the stage of being permeated, suspicious and vigilant attitude of the British, all combined to pose severe limitations in the working of the early nationalists.
  • And despite limitations, they have some credits like:
    • (a) bringing the economic critique of the colonialism in the form of ‘Drain of wealth’;
    • (b) Reforms in Civil Services and legislative council;
    • (c) they started the political unity of Indians initiating political training to the people and inculcating nationalistic sentiment among people in organised manner.

Cabinet Mission Plan: Half-Baked Legalistic Stratagem


"… instead of rejecting the plan (Cabinet Mission Plan), they (the Congress Leadership) resorted to a half-baked legalistic stratagem to reserve their position on its long term arrangements and accepted its short-term provisions." Critically examine.
Cabinet Mission Plan — Congress Response
Cue WordsNotes
What was the Cabinet Mission and what did its long-term arrangements propose?Cabinet Mission & Long-term arrangements
  • The Cabinet Mission consisting of three British Cabinet Ministers was sent in 1946 to India. It aimed to discuss the transfer of power to Indian leadership, the way of drawing up the Constitution of Independent India, and to make arrangements for interim Government.
  • The plan proposed to create a three tier arrangement of a loose federation of government.
  • The Union Government with an Executive and a Legislature would consist of both British India and Princely States’ representatives. The Union would be weak with power to deal with foreign affairs, defence and communication.
  • Any question raising major communal issues in the Legislature would require approval of each of the two major communities (Hindu and Muslim).
  • All subjects other than Union Subjects and all residuary power would be vested in the provinces.
  • The Princely States would retain all subjects and all residuary powers other than those ceded to the Union.
  • Province would be free to form “Group” with Executives and Legislatures. As soon as the new constitutional arrangements come into operation, it would be open to any province to come out of any Group in which it had been placed.
What were the short-term provisions of the Cabinet Mission Plan?Short-term provisions
  • The short term provisions in the plan was to form an interim government and then formation of the Constituent Assembly.
  • In interim government, all the portfolios would be held by Indian leaders having the full confidence of the people.
How did Congress respond—accept short-term, reserve on long-term?Response of Congress
  • The response of various political parties including Congress over the recommendations of the Cabinet Mission Plan was ambiguous. Neither they could accept it in its entirety nor could they reject it in toto. Different parties accepted the Cabinet Mission Plan recommendations in their own interest with different interpretations.
  • Congress accepted the plan and decided to go for the formation of interim government and Constituent Assembly.
  • At the same time, Congress interpreted many long term arrangements like “Grouping” in its own way and objecting to several provisions like weak centre, communal voting and non-elected Princely States’ representatives.
  • Sardar Patel maintained that the plan was against the formation of Pakistan with Muslim League’s veto gone and only one constituent Assembly was to form.
  • Congress rejected the League’s interpretation of provisions of Grouping which League had considered as having inherent idea of separate state, Pakistan.
  • Nehru retracted from the Mission Plan’s long term arrangements almost completely by saying that we are not bound by a single thing except that we have decided to go into the Constituent Assembly. The implication was that the Assembly was sovereign and would decide rules of procedure and could change the Mission Plan.
  • Muslim league first approved the plan. But when Nehru declared that it could change the scheme through its majority in the Constituent Assembly, they rejected the plan.
Why was Congress response a ‘half-baked legalistic stratagem’ and what was the outcome?Critical assessment
  • Hence, Congress’s response to the plan was confusing and instead of rejecting the plan completely, they reserved their position on several long term arrangements and accepted the short term provisions for the formation of interim government and Constituent Assembly.
  • This type of the Congress response was due to the fact that on the one hand it viewed the plan as offering a great opportunity to draft the Constitution; on the other hand it wanted democratic representations from Princely States, no communal votings and a strong centre to preserve unity of India.
  • But this half baked legalistic stratagem did not work as Muslim League rejected the plan and stalemate continued.

Dharasana Salt Satyagraha (Naidu’s Exhortation)


"Gandhi’s body is in jail but his soul is with you, India’s prestige is in your hands, you must not use any violence under any circumstances. You will be beaten but you must not resist; you must not raise a hand to ward off blows." Critically examine.
Dharasana Salt Satyagraha & Non-Violence
Cue WordsNotes
Contextualise the quote in Dandi March and planned Dharasana raid.Context of Civil Disobedience & Dharasana
  • Gandhiji launched Civil Disobedience Movement on 12 March 1930 with Dandi march and Salt Satyagraha.
  • Gandhi looked at the Dandi March as a non-violent weapon of struggle against injustice by breaking salt laws and a medium of dialogue and communication with the people along the route of the march.
  • The Dandi march and its consequences demonstrated the effectiveness of non-violent mass struggle.
  • Just before Gandhi’s arrest on May 5, 1930, at Kaladi, near Dandi, he announced his intention of raiding Dharasana Salt Works as a part of Salt Satyagraha, about 150 miles north of Bombay.
  • With Gandhi in jail, Mrs. Sarojini Naidu, a close associate of Gandhi and a poetess, assumed the leadership and went to the site of salt pans near Dharasana with about 2,500 volunteers.
What did Naidu’s words convey about non-violence in Gandhi’s absence?Naidu’s exhortation
  • Before the march, Mrs. Naidu exhorted the volunteers: “Gandhiji’s body is in jail but his soul is with you. India’s prestige is now in your hands. You must not use any violence under any circumstances. You will be beaten but you must not resist, you must not even raise a hand to ward off blows.”
  • Through these words, Naidu wanted to make it clear that the absence of Gandhiji should not mean the absence of his principles like non-violence and satyagraha, which were the best ways to defeat mighty British Raj.
  • Any attempt to become violent could have given legitimacy and excuse to the British to suppress the movement.
  • She wanted every man and woman to act like a Gandhi.
How did the raid and Miller’s report prove power of Gandhian principles?Event, Miller’s report & global impact
  • As expected, on unarmed and peaceful volunteers, there was brutal lathicharge by the Police but volunteers followed the Gandhian principle and remained non-violent.
  • Mr. Miller, the American Journalist who covered Dharasana Satyagraha and gave descriptive account of the event including the given statement of Naidu, observed that not a single arm was raised to fend off the blows of lathicharge.
  • The volunteers marched slowly towards the police. Although everyone knew that within a few minutes he would be beaten down, perhaps killed, there was no signs of wavering or fear. There was no fight, no struggle; the marchers simply walked forward until struck down.
  • Leaders kept exhorting the Gandhiji’s intentions to the volunteers whenever the crowd became intensively excited against policemen.
  • Mr. Miller’s report of Dharasana Salt Satyagraha and the brutal beating of non-violent volunteers caused a sensation when it appeared in the thousands of newspapers served by the United Press throughout the world.
  • It showed the brutality of the British regime and the power of Gandhian principles.

Dupleix in Madras vs Clive in Bengal


"Dupleix made a cardinal blunder in looking for the key of India in Madras: Clive sought and found it in Bengal." Critically examine.
Dupleix (Madras) vs Clive (Bengal)
Cue WordsNotes
Why was Bengal the real ‘key of India’ for the English under Clive?English advantages from Bengal
  • The English occupation of Bengal in 1757 after Battle of Plassey under Robert Clive enabled them to use the inexhaustible source of wealth and material resources of Bengal for fighting against the French.
  • Bengal was rich due to fertile land and trade. Bengal was also strategically important. It gave the English a firm base of operation on the mainland.
  • Bengal had an excellent harbour which was useful in trade and men and military supply.
  • The Ganges and its tributary in Bengal offered opportunity to the British to approach its remote parts by means of boats without any hazard. They collected Bengal gold and sent its men continuously to fight their battle in Madras.
  • The Bengal Council sent financial assistance as well as supplies from Bengal to the Carnatic strengthening the English position there.
Why was French position based on Madras/Deccan inferior?French disadvantages (Madras / Deccan base)
  • At that time French were facing great financial difficulties.
  • The resources that French could get from the Deccan and Carnatic with Pondicherry as a base, were quite inadequate.
  • Deccan was less fertile than Bengal. It could finance neither wild political ambition of Dupleix nor the reckless military schemes of Lally.
  • French had a harbour and sea base at Mauritius, but it was distant and ill-equipped.
  • Both for commercial purposes and for purposes of war the French seat of power was less advantageous compared to that of the English.
  • Strategically and financially English position in Bengal meant inordinate accession to strength to the English Company while the French position in the Madras was far too inferior.
State the concluding judgment on Dupleix’s blunder.Conclusion
  • Hence, Dupleix made a cardinal blunder in looking for the key of India in Madras; Clive sought and found it in Bengal.

Chipko Movement as Women’s Environmental Struggle


"The Chipko became famous as the first major environmental movement in post-colonial India and gave to the understanding that environment issues are often women’s issues because they suffer most from its deterioration." – Explain.
Chipko Movement — Environment & Women’s Issues
Cue WordsNotes
What was Chipko and why was it a pioneering ecological movement?Nature and significance of Chipko
  • The Chipko movement got its name from the actions of women in Uttarakhand in 1970s who hugged trees in order to prevent them from being cut down by timber contractors.
  • Chipko, meaning “hugging”, is used to describe the movement because local village women literally “hugged” trees, interposing their bodies between the trees and the loggers to prevent their being cut down.
  • The Chipko Movement was an ecological movement, concerned with the preservation of forests and thereby with the maintenance of the traditional ecological balance in the sub-Himalayan region, where hill people have traditionally enjoyed a positive relationship with their environment.
  • The movement held an important place in the history of India for being one of the first and primary movements on environmental concern which was later imitated in many other regions of the country.
  • The local inhabitants especially women took a lead and stood before the giant timber mafia to prevent them from cutting down the trees.
  • It is true that many of the pioneers were men like Chandi Prasad Bhatt and Sundar Lal Bahuguna, but the women formed the backbone of the surge.
Why are environmental issues often women’s issues in the Chipko context?Women’s dependence & victimization
  • The reasons of women participation lies in the contemporary Indian society and dependence of the women upon the trees.
  • The society necessitated women to arrange firewood, fodder and water etc. The women hence were quite dependent upon the trees for fulfilling their functions.
  • It were the trees which provided the necessary fuel and fodder directly apart from providing them food as well.
  • The water requirements were met through nearby ponds or rivers which were mostly clean due to the trees as trees stopped soil erosion and hence silting of rivers, ponds and lake etc.
  • The slow degradation of the hilly region, and the fall out of water shortage, of landslides, of lack of fodder and firewood—affected the women directly, being solely in charge of cultivation, livestock and children.
  • They would be the first ones to bear the brunt of an environmental disaster waiting to happen.
  • They believed in the traditional equilibrium and relationship of humans and forests which is to be nurtured.
  • So, by cutting the trees, women were mostly affected. It would have resulted into them going far to collect the fuel, food, fodder and water.
  • They were able to perceive the link between their victimization and the denuding of mountain slopes by commercial interests.
  • Thus, sheer survival made women support the movement.

Permanent Settlement Failures


"Absentee landlordism was a consequential feature of Bengal’s Permanent land settlement." Comment. / "Permanent Settlement disappointed many expectations and introduced results that were not anticipated." Comment.
Permanent Settlement — Expectations & Failures
Cue WordsNotes
What was Permanent Settlement and what benefits were expected?Permanent Settlement (1793) — expectations
  • The Permanent Settlement system introduced by Lord Cornwallis in Bengal and Bihar in 1793 under which land revenue was fixed permanently. The state demand was fixed at 89% of the rent and 11% was to be retained by the zamindar.
  • 1. Administrative simplicity: There were about four or five million cultivating families in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa. Collecting from them would have involved detailed records of all holdings and calculation of tax—several years and a large staff; great opportunities for corruption. Much simpler to collect revenue from a small number of big zamindars.
  • 2. Agricultural recovery: Cornwallis realised that the existing revenue system was impoverishing the country—agriculture was in decline; failing to produce the large and regular surplus the Company hoped for; difficult to get large quantities of Indian goods for export to Europe because production of silk, cotton etc. all depended on agriculture. When agriculture was decaying, handicrafts could hardly be prosperous. Hence land-tax would now be permanently fixed.
  • 3. High pitch of demand: The land revenue demand was fixed at the highest pitch that had ever been reached. Share of the state fixed at 89% of the estimated rent of the land.
  • 4. Reduce arbitrary taxation & corruption: London authorities and Cornwallis agreed that much of the corruption and oppression originated in taxation having character of an ‘uncertain, arbitrary imposition’. Hoped the measure would reduce scope for corruption when officials could alter assessment at will.
  • 5. Investment incentive: Now that the state would not demand anything extra if production increased it was hoped landholders would invest money in improving the land as the whole of the benefit would come to them. Production and trade would increase, and government would also get its taxes regularly.
  • 6. Alternative revenue: Cornwallis believed that even if land-tax was fixed, government could always levy taxes on trade and commerce to raise more money if needed.
  • 7–8. Steady income & abolition of machinery: Government was saved from fluctuation of its income and assured certain steady and ample revenue for both its commercial and administrative needs. Additional financial advantage from abolition of entire revenue-collecting machinery consisting of Tehsildars, Qanungoes, Patwaris and other revenue officers.
  • 9. Political advantages: Zamindars possessed great powers during Mughal rule—revenue collection plus magisterial and executive authority. Political powers were taken away; their political authority and power of creating trouble disappeared.
How did Permanent Settlement fail and produce unanticipated results?Failures & unanticipated results
  • The above mentioned expectations were not fulfilled and the failure of Zamindari resulted in shortfall in collection of the land revenue and the landlords, as was hoped, did not prove to be warm and zealous supporters of the government.
  • 1. Struggle with government / law and order: Immediately after Permanent Settlement a struggle commenced between local governments and zamindars. Instead of co-operating in administration, the latter embarrassed the government in all possible ways. Zamindari areas suffered from law and order problems and many a times zamindars promoted and connived in criminal activities.
  • 2. Loosening bond with people: As a result of working of the system, there was loosening of the bond between the government and the people. So long as rents were paid regularly by the Zamindar, the Government left him free to do what he liked and the collector remained in the background. Lack of knowledge of the interior and of real contact with the masses. Adversely affected government’s capacity to control the country and its authority was weakened.
  • 3. Sunset law & sale of zamindaris: Zamindars were obliged to pay a fixed amount by fixed dates every year; any failure meant sale of the zamindari (sunset law). Many zamindaris were rated for large sums that left no margin for shortfalls due to flood, drought or other calamity. As a result, many zamindars had their zamindaris taken away and sold in the decades immediately after Permanent Settlement. In Bengal alone it is estimated that 68 per cent of the zamindari land was sold between 1794 and 1819. Merchants, government officials, and other zamindars bought these lands. New buyers then set about trying to increase rents paid by tenants to make a profit from their purchases.
  • 4. State deprived of rising rent; peasantry ignored: The system deprived the state of a share in the increase of rent. The entire unearned increment was handed over to the Zamindar. Settlement favoured a handful of landholders, completely ignored the interest of vast mass of peasants, whose resentment and dissatisfaction seemed to evoke no sympathy. Since permanent settlement made Zamindars owners of land, peasants were left at their mercy. Increased earnings of zamindars were not spent on peasants; led to increased luxuries and pleasures of the Zamindars. Corruption could not be reduced in the taxation system.
  • 5. Unsettled peasant levy: Since any increase in land productivity was not subject to increase taxes, it was expected that Zamindars would improve conditions of tenants. Company levy from Zamindars fixed as 10 parts out of 11; the 11th part was remuneration of the Zamindar. However, what the Zamindar would levy from the Peasants was left unsettled—more the value of 11 parts, more is the remuneration of Zamindar’s 11th part.
  • 6. Absentee landlordism & sub-feudalization: Work of Zamindars was to collect and pay revenues at time but many found it difficult and started sub-feudalization of their estate to unofficial middlemen. One such zamindar, the Raja of Burdwan, divided most of his estate into ‘lots’ or fractions called patni taluqs. Each unit was permanently rented to a holder called a patnidar, who promised to pay a fixed rent; if he did not pay, his patni could be taken away and sold. Other zamindars also resorted to this: thus a process of subinfeudation commenced. A new crop of unofficial middlemen grew between Zamindars and Peasants. A Zamindar would sublet the land to a middleman and relocate to big cities like Calcutta to live a luxurious life. Zamindars thus turned into Absentee landlords. Old rural based zamindars were replaced by many new urban landlords, who obtained Zamindari by hook or by crook to earn money as well as social distinction. Urban Zamindars left their servants and agents to collect revenue from peasants. This furthered exploitation of peasantry because agents/middlemen would extort almost all a peasant produced.
  • 7. Company financial loser in long run: Under Permanent Settlement system company was a financial loser in long run as the revenue to be paid remained fixed but expenses of company rose exponentially due to engagement in continuous state of war.

The lines you specified cover imperial ideology and parliamentary control, not Permanent Settlement. Searching the file for Cornwallis System / Permanent Settlement content.Permanent Settlement starts around line 1041. Reading that full section and an example of the Cornell format used in the project.Existing structured notes cover Sunset Law and Absentee Landlordism. Reading those plus the economic-impact source for zero-loss conversion.Lines 763–950 cover imperial ideology (with only a brief Cornwallis-system note); the full Permanent Settlement material is at ~1041–1082. Converting that section (plus the Cornwallis-system framing) into VitePress Cornell format with zero content loss.

Cornwallis System & Permanent Settlement (1793) — Context & Objectives
Cue WordsNotes
Where did the Cornwallis system sit within EIC administrative trends?Cornwallis vs Munro Systems (Eric Stokes, 1959):
  • Two distinct trends emerged in the Indian administration of the East India Company, though not totally unrelated.
  • The Cornwallis system, centred in Bengal, was based primarily on the Permanent Settlement.
  • Lord Cornwallis introduced Permanent Settlement with the hope that the rule of law and private property rights would liberate individual enterprise from the shackles of custom and tradition, and would bring modernisation to the economy and society.
  • The rival Munro system (Ryotwari) argued that the Cornwallis system did not pay heed to Indian tradition and experience; both systems, however, rested on centralised sovereignty, sanctity of private property protected by British laws, and buttressed local rural elites — zamindars in Bengal and mirasidars in Madras.
What crisis made permanent fixation of revenue seem necessary?Impoverishment, Ruined Agriculture, Trade Collapse:
  • Since the grant of diwani for Bengal, Bihar and Orissa in 1765, the major concern of the Company’s administration was to collect as much revenue as possible.
  • Hastings’s farming system (1772) farmed revenue-collecting rights to highest bidders; farmers extracted as much as possible without concern for production; demand on peasants became so onerous it often could not be collected at all.
  • The net outcome of rash experimentation was the ruination of the agricultural population. In 1784, Lord Cornwallis was sent with a specific mandate to streamline revenue administration.
  • Cornwallis realised the existing system was impoverishing the country, ruining agriculture, and not producing the large and regular surplus the Company hoped for.
  • Company’s trade also suffered because of difficulty in procuring Indian goods for export to Europe. Production of silk and cotton (major export items) was mainly agro-based; decline in agriculture also affected handicraft production.
What intellectual currents and named advocates shaped Permanent Settlement?Physiocratic Primacy of Agriculture (from 1770):
  • Even before Cornwallis arrived, Company officials and European observers advocated permanent fixation of the land tax: Alexander Dow, Henri Parullo, Philip Francis and Thomas Law.
  • Despite various ideological orientations, they shared common faith in the Physiocratic school that assigned primacy to agriculture in a country’s economy.
  • These ideas went into the making of the Permanent Settlement of 1793, which introduced in Bengal the policy of “assessment for ever”.
What were the explicit objectives / hoped-for benefits of Permanent Settlement?Objectives of Permanent Settlement (1793):
  • Reduce corruption: Fixing revenue permanently would reduce the scope for corruption that existed when officials could alter assessment at will.
  • Investment incentive for landlords: Landlords would invest money in improving the land, because with state demand fixed, the whole benefit from increased production and enhanced income would accrue to them.
  • Regular taxes for the Company: The Company would get its taxes regularly; when necessary, as Cornwallis thought, it could raise income by taxing trade and commerce.
  • Maximum pitch of revenue: Because revenue was fixed in perpetuity, it was fixed at a high level — the absolute maximum. Taking assessment for 1789–90 as standard, it was fixed at Rs. 26.8 million (approximately £3 million).
  • P.J. Marshall: revenue demand in 1793 was just about 20% higher than what prevailed before 1757.
  • B.B. Chaudhuri: demand “nearly doubled” between 1765 and 1793.
Why were zamindars chosen as the party to the settlement?Cornwallis’s Preference for Improving Landlordism:
  • Under Nawabs: Nawabs collected from zamindars — some big landlords controlling large areas with armed retainers; in 1790, twelve big zamindari houses paid more than 53% of land revenue assessment in Bengal; smaller zamindars paid directly or through bigger ones. Peasants paid at customary rates (varying by subdivision); sometimes extra-legal charges called abwabs were collected.
  • Before Cornwallis: Company had retained some zamindars and replaced others by revenue farmers; customary rates ignored — complete confusion by Cornwallis’s arrival.
  • Under Cornwallis — reasons for settling with zamindars:
    • Member of British landed aristocracy, imbued with idea of improving landlordism — natural preference for zamindars.
    • Expected to invest for agricultural improvement if property rights secured.
    • Administrative ease: easier to collect from a small number of zamindars than from innumerable peasants (would require large administrative machinery).
    • Political loyalty: ensure loyalty of a powerful class of the local population.
  • So Permanent Settlement in 1793 was made with the zamindars. Every bit of land in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa became part of a zamindari/estate; the zamindar had to pay the tax fixed upon it.
Private Property, Sunset Law & Coercive Powers
Cue WordsNotes
What proprietary rights did Permanent Settlement create for zamindars?Creation of Private Property in Land:
  • If the zamindar paid the fixed tax, he was the proprietor / owner of his zamindari: he could sell, mortgage and transfer it; land could also be inherited by heirs.
  • This was the so-called creation of private property in land; the “magic of private property,” it was widely hoped, would bring the desired improvement in agriculture.
  • Absolute ownership was retained by the imperial authority — zamindars were proprietors only so long as they met the state’s fixed demand.
What was the Sunset Law mechanism (sale on default)?Sunset Law — Auction on Failure to Pay:
  • Failure to pay the revenue would lead to confiscation of the zamindari by the government and its sale by auction; the new purchaser would then have ownership right on it.
  • (This sale-on-default rule is the mechanism known as the Sunset Law — payment due by a fixed date, failing which the estate was sold.)
  • Though the settlement was pro-zamindar, zamindars faced serious difficulties because absolute ownership remained with imperial authority. Result: frequent sale of zamindari estates.
  • 1794–1807: land yielding about 41% of the revenue in Bengal and Bihar was sold out in auction.
  • Orissa, 1804–1818: 51.1% of the original zamindars were wiped off because of auction sales.
  • This meant collapse of most of the old zamindari houses; but buyers were not exactly “new” men — old zamindaris were parcelled out by their own amlas (zamindari officials), rich tenants, or neighbouring zamindars among themselves.
What coercive powers did zamindars gain over tenants (1799, 1812)?Regulations of 1799 and 1812:
  • Subsequent regulations of 1799 and 1812 gave zamindars the right to seize property of the tenants in case of non-payment of rent without any permission of a court of law.
  • The provision of patta (written agreement between peasant and zamindar recording rent amount) was rarely followed by the zamindars.
Impoverishment of Ryots (Peasants as Losers)
Cue WordsNotes
How did Permanent Settlement reduce peasants to tenants?Peasants Lost the Most:
  • Permanent Settlement vested land ownership right in the zamindars, who previously enjoyed only revenue-collecting right.
  • Those who lost out were the peasants, left at the mercy of the zamindars.
  • Their customary occupancy right was ignored; they were reduced to the status of tenants.
  • Without effective patta protection, rent was unregulated from below while state demand on the zamindar was fixed from above — structural basis of rack-renting and insecurity of tenure.
How did subinfeudation increase demand on cultivators?Patni Subinfeudation and Multi-Grade Extraction:
  • Some old houses, such as the Burdwan raj, survived by resorting to the novel method of subinfeudation that complicated the tenurial structure to an absurd level.
  • These subinfeudatory patni tenures, which sometimes proliferated up to twelve grades between the zamindar and the peasants, increased the demand on the latter.
  • Each intermediate layer extracted a share; the burden ultimately fell on the cultivating ryot.
Did later tenancy laws reverse ryot impoverishment?Tenancy Legislations of 1859 and 1885 — Limited Relief:
  • In 1859 and 1885 there were tenancy legislations which to some extent protected tenants by recognising occupancy rights.
  • This was when Company Raj had transformed into a self-confident territorial state trying to penetrate deeper into economy and society and co-opt wider sections of the population.
  • But zamindari power remained largely unrestrained and their alliance with the Raj unaltered.
  • New legal reforms could not provide any relief to the poor cultivators.
Zamindars vs Jotedars
Cue WordsNotes
What was the formal position of the zamindar after 1793?Zamindar as Legal Proprietor / Revenue Intermediary:
  • Zamindars were recognised as owners of every bit of land in their estates in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, with rights to sell, mortgage, transfer and inherit — conditional on timely payment of fixed revenue to the Company.
  • Previously they had enjoyed primarily a revenue-collecting right; Permanent Settlement converted that into legal proprietorship vis-à-vis the peasantry.
  • They remained subordinate to the imperial state (absolute ownership retained by authority); default meant auction under the sale/Sunset mechanism.
Who were the jotedars and how did they relate to zamindars?Jotedars — Village-Level Controllers of Landholding:
  • Tenancy reforms of 1859 and 1885 only strengthened the position of a group of powerful rich peasants — the jotedars.
  • Jotedars are believed to have been actually controlling landholding at the village level, while the zamindars enjoyed only the revenue-collecting right (in the practical sense of extraction from below through rural hierarchy).
  • Thus a dual structure emerged: zamindar as superior legal proprietor and state revenue payer; jotedar as the real village-level controller of land and production, strengthened rather than weakened by later tenancy law.
  • Poor cultivators gained little; power within rural society shifted/ hardened in favour of rich peasant jotedars rather than ordinary ryots.
Absentee Landlordism & Restructuring of the Zamindari Class
Cue WordsNotes
How did auction sales restructure the landed class without creating true ‘new’ men?Collapse of Old Houses; Redistribution among Insiders:
  • Mass auction sales (41% of revenue land in Bengal–Bihar, 1794–1807; 51.1% of original Orissa zamindars, 1804–1818) collapsed most old zamindari houses.
  • Buyers were not exactly “new” men in Bengal agrarian society: estates were parcelled by amlas, rich tenants, and neighbouring zamindars among themselves.
  • This reconstituted the proprietary class around those with capital and administrative knowledge of the estate — often absent from day-to-day cultivation management.
How did subinfeudation produce absentee landlordism?Burdwan Patni System as Model of Absentee Extraction:
  • Survival strategies like the Burdwan raj’s subinfeudation created multiple unofficial middlemen between zamindar and peasant (patni tenures up to twelve grades).
  • The superior zamindar’s role narrowed to ensuring timely revenue payment to the Company while actual collection and pressure on ryots passed down the chain of sub-tenures and agents.
  • This is the structural core of absentee landlordism: proprietary right detached from residence, investment, and improvement on the land; agents and intermediate tenure-holders maximised extraction; the ryot bore cumulative demand.
  • Contrary to Cornwallis’s hope that secure private property would spur improving landlordism and modernisation, the system favoured rent-seeking intermediaries over productive investment — intensifying impoverishment of ryots.
How did imperial ideology and elite alliance reinforce this structure?Zamindars as Pillars of Authoritarian Empire:
  • Imperial authoritarianism functioned well in conjunction with local rural elites — the zamindars in Bengal (and mirasidars in Madras) — whose power was buttressed by the Cornwallis system’s definition and protection of private property.
  • Zamindari power remained largely unrestrained; alliance with the Raj unaltered even after tenancy legislation.
  • Cornwallis also transformed Company bureaucracy into an “aloof elite,” maintaining physical separation from the ruled — a social distance parallel to the economic distance of absentee landlords from cultivators.

I'll read the specified section of the notes file and convert the Ryotwari and Mahalwari content into VitePress + Cornell Notes format with full detail preservation.Ryotwari is covered in the requested range; I'll locate the Mahalwari section next so both settlements can be converted completely.Mahalwari isn't in that slice—I'll search the rest of the notes and related files for it.There's already a related conversion in 3.economic-impact.md. I'll pull its Ryotwari/Mahalwari sections and locate the full source material.Mahalwari is missing from that slice of Mains_notes.md. I'll pull the full Mahalwari section (including Lambardars) from the existing economic-impact notes so both systems are covered completely.# Ryotwari Settlement (Munro System)

1. Failed Extension of Permanent Settlement to Madras
Cue WordsNotes
Why could the Bengal Permanent Settlement not simply be extended to Madras?
  • Wellesley’s order (`1798`): In `1798` Wellesley gave orders for extension of Permanent Settlement to Madras Presidency.
  • No sizeable zamindar class: The problem was to find a sizeable zamindar class as in Bengal.
  • Partial introduction (`1801`–`1807`): Still, between `1801` and `1807` the Madras authority introduced it in large areas under its control.
    • Local poligars were recognised as zamindars.
    • Where such people could not be found, villages were aggregated into estates and sold in auction to the highest bidders.
2. Genesis of the Ryotwari Settlement in Madras Presidency
Cue WordsNotes
What official disillusionment and intellectual currents produced Ryotwari?
  • Disillusionment with Permanent Settlement: Before the Madras Permanent Settlement experiment could go very far, in British official circles there was growing disillusionment with the Permanent Settlement, which provided for no means to raise the income of the government, while the increased income from land was being garnered by the zamindars.
  • Scottish Enlightenment: Distrust for large landlords was also partly the result of Scottish Enlightenment, which insisted on the primacy of agriculture and celebrated the importance of the yeoman farmer within agricultural societies.
    • Such ideas obviously influenced Scottish officials like Thomas Munro and Mountstuart Elphinstone, who took the initiative to change the Company’s revenue administration.
  • Utilitarianism and Ricardo’s rent theory: This was also the time when Utilitarian ideas had begun to influence policy planning in India, and among them David Ricardo’s theory of rent seemed to be hinting at a revision of the existing system:
    • Rent was the surplus from land, i.e., its income minus the cost of production and labour, and the state had a legitimate claim to a share of this surplus at the expense of the unproductive intermediaries, whose only claim was by virtue of their ownership right.
    • The theory provided an argument to eliminate the zamindars and appropriate a larger share of the increasing income from the new acquisitions of land.
    • But theories alone hardly guided policies in India.
  • Fiscal pressure: A more powerful reason for a new settlement was the perennial financial crisis of the Madras Presidency, worsened by the rising expenses of war. This was the genesis of the Ryotwari Settlement in Madras Presidency.
3. Evolution of Ryotwari Settlement — Reed and Munro
Cue WordsNotes
How did the Ryotwari experiment begin under Alexander Reed and Thomas Munro?
  • Alexander Reed (`1792`): The Ryotwari experiment was started by Alexander Reed in Baramahal in `1792`.
  • Thomas Munro (from `1801`): It was continued by Thomas Munro from `1801`.
  • Method of evolution:
    • Instead of zamindars they began to collect revenue directly from the village, fixing the amount each village had to pay.
    • After this they proceeded to assess each cultivator or ryot separately and thus evolved the Ryotwari System.
4. Features — Peasant Proprietorship and State as Supreme Landlord
Cue WordsNotes
What proprietary right did Ryotwari create, and how was ownership dual (public/private)?
  • Individual proprietary right in peasants: It created individual proprietary right in land, but it was vested in the peasants, rather than in the zamindars.
  • Public vs private ownership (Munro’s distinction): Munro’s system also made a significant distinction between public and private ownership.
    • It defined the state itself as the supreme landlord.
    • Individual peasants were landowners who obtained title by paying annual cash rents, or revenue assessments, to the government.
What was the field-assessment mechanism and the role of the patta?
  • Field assessment system: As it evolved eventually, this was a field assessment system: rent payable on each field was to be permanently assessed through a general survey of all lands.
  • Annual agreements: Then annual agreements were to be made between the government and the cultivator, who had the choice of accepting or rejecting the agreement.
  • Patta as title:
    • If he agreed, he would get a patta, which would become a title to private property.
    • If no cultivator was found, the land might lie fallow.
What did equitable theory require of survey, and how did practice diverge?
  • Survey theory (for equity): The system, in order to be attractive and equitable, required a detailed land survey: the quality of soil, the area of the field and the average produce of every piece of land had to be assessed and on the basis of that the amount of revenue was to be fixed.
  • Practice:
    • Estimates were often guesswork.
    • The revenue demanded was often so high that they could only be collected with great difficulty or could not be collected at all.
    • Peasants were to be coerced to agree to such unjust settlements.
  • Near-abandonment after `1807`: So the Ryotwari system was almost abandoned soon after Munro’s departure for London in `1807`.
5. Second Phase (c. 1820) — Munro as Governor of Madras
Cue WordsNotes
How did Munro justify reintroduction of Ryotwari as Governor of Madras around `1820`?
  • Return as Governor: Around `1820` the situation began to change as Thomas Munro returned to India as the governor of Madras.
  • ‘Ancient’ Indian tenure thesis: He argued that Ryotwari was the ancient Indian land-tenure system and therefore best suited to Indian conditions. This reference to the past was however in the interest of the empire.
  • Unified concept of sovereignty: He believed that the British empire needed a unified concept of sovereignty and the Ryotwari system could provide a foundation for that.
    • Security and administration of the empire needed the elimination of the overmighty poligars.
    • It also needed collection of revenue directly from individual farmers under the supervision of British officers.
  • Historical justification (State ownership / inam hierarchy): He justified his position by arguing that historically land in India was owned by the state, which collected revenue from individual peasants through a hierarchy of officials paid through grant of inam land.
    • The power of this landlord-state rested on military strength.
    • When that declined, the poligars appropriated land and thereby usurped sovereignty.
    • This process of alienation needed to be reversed now.
  • Rejection of Francis Ellis: In arguing this, he briskly set aside the contrary observations by men like Francis Ellis, who argued that property right was traditionally conferred on the community or tribes and that family had a variety of rights to the community assets.
  • Fiscal dual claim: Munro insisted that this system would reduce the revenue burden for farmers, while it would yield larger amount of land revenue for the state, as no intermediaries would be having a share of the surplus.
  • London’s preference: London was happy too as this system would place authority and power directly in British hands in a way which the Cornwallis system would never hope to achieve.
  • Presidency decision: The Madras government was chronically short of funds and so it decided to introduce the Ryotwari Settlement in most parts of the presidency.
6. Problems — Putcut Settlement, Over-assessment, Mirasidars
Cue WordsNotes
How did practice diverge from Munro’s vision, and what was the putcut settlement?
  • Divergence from Munro’s vision: Gradually it took quite different forms than the one which Munro had visualised. It raised the revenue income of the government, but put the cultivators in great distress.
  • Putcut settlement: In many areas no surveys were carried out and the tax of a ryot was assessed on an arbitrary basis, based on village accounts. Known as the putcut settlement:
    • The revenue to be paid by a ryot was fixed on his entire farm, not on each field.
    • Fields might have varying irrigation facilities and therefore different levels of productivity.
  • Over-assessment where surveys existed: Where the survey was actually undertaken, it was often “ill-conceived and hastily executed,” resulting in over-assessment.
  • Loss of right of contraction / relinquishment (`1833`): Contrary to Munro’s insistence that the cultivator be given freedom to take as much or as little land as he chose to, this “right of contraction or relinquishment” was effectively dropped by `1833`.
  • Impoverishment and indebtedness: The cultivating peasants were, therefore, gradually impoverished, and increasingly indebted and could not invest for the extension of cultivation.
  • Absence of land market: Except for Coimbatore, there was practically no land market in Madras, as buying land would mean paying extortionate land revenue.
Did Ryotwari eliminate village elites? Role of mirasidars and Brahmans
  • Village elites retained: The Ryotwari system did not eliminate village elites as intermediaries between the government and the peasantry.
  • Mirasidars and Brahman privileges:
    • Privileged rents and special rights of the mirasidars were recognised.
    • Caste privileges of the Brahmans were respected.
  • Outcome for village power structure: The existing village power structure was hardly altered, and indeed even more strengthened by the new system.

Summary: Ryotwari vested individual proprietary right in the ryot while defining the state as supreme landlord; survey theory required soil–area–produce assessment and patta-based annual agreements, but practice produced guesswork, coercion, putcut farm-wise assessment, over-assessment, loss of relinquishment rights by 1833, and strengthening of mirasidars rather than their elimination.

Mahalwari Settlement (Holt Mackenzie / Bird / Village Community)

1. Territorial Setting and Dual Agrarian Structure
Cue WordsNotes
How did the North-Western Provinces and Oudh come under British rule?
  • Ceded Districts (`1801`): In `1801` the Nawab of Oudh surrendered to the Company the districts of Allahabad and adjoining areas called the ‘Ceded Districts’.
  • Conquered Provinces: After the Second Anglo-Maratha War the Company acquired the territory between the Jamuna and the Ganges called the ‘Conquered Provinces’.
  • Further northern acquisitions: After the last Anglo-Maratha War (`1817`–`1818`), Lord Hastings acquired more territories in Northern India.
  • Ganga–Jumna Doab: Vast stretches of territory in north and north-western India were overrun between `1801` and `1806`; this region included the Ganga–Jumna Doab.
  • Village community gap: The ‘village community’ figured neither in the Permanent Settlement nor in the Ryotwari system — Mahalwari was designed around that unit.
What was the dual structure of taluqdars and primary zamindars?
  • Taluqdars (intermediary zamindars): On the one hand a small group of magnates known as the taluqdars. Nurul Hasan described them as “intermediary zamindars,” who “contracted with the State to realise the revenue of a given territory.”
  • Primary zamindars: On the other hand a large group of “primary zamindars,” who were the “holders of proprietary rights over agricultural as well as habitational lands.”
  • Early British preference: With the Bengal model in mind, the British initially proceeded to collect revenue from the taluqdars.
How severe were Henry Wellesley’s early short-term settlements?
  • Henry Wellesley: First Lt Governor of the Ceded Districts; made a land revenue settlement with taluqdars for three years.
  • Revenue jump: State demand fixed higher by 20 lakh rupees during the very first year over the Nawab of Oudh’s demand; another 10 lakh rupees was added before the third year was out.
  • Rigid demand vs Nawab’s variable collection: While the Nawab’s revenue collection varied according to the actual production in a year, the Company’s demand was realised with a rigidity unknown in India before.
  • Shift of preference: Initial short-term settlements (eventually to be made permanent) were based on artificial and faulty estimates; assessments were abnormally high; it could not work. So from taluqdars British preference shifted to the ‘primary zamindars’ and village communities.
2. Unit Structure — Mahal, Village Communities and Lambardars
Cue WordsNotes
What is the unit of settlement and the joint responsibility structure under Mahalwari?
  • Early experiments: Mahalwari System was first experimented in Awadh in `1801` and then in territory acquired from Marathas in `1803`–`04`.
  • Unit: Under this system, the unit for revenue settlement is the village or the mahal (i.e., the estate).
  • Body of co-shares: The village land belongs jointly to the village community technically called ‘the body of co-shares’.
  • Joint and individual responsibility:
    • The body of co-shares are jointly responsible for payment of land revenue, though individual responsibility is also there.
    • If any co-sharer abandons his land it is taken over by the village community as a whole.
  • Common land: The village community is the owner of village ‘common land’ including the forest land, pastures etc.
Who were the Lambardars and what was their role vis-à-vis the village community?
  • Village headman / Lambardar: Collection of land revenue was through the village headman (commonly termed Lambardar in the North-Western Provinces / Punjab Mahalwari framework).
  • Function: The Lambardar represented the body of co-shares; he was responsible for depositing the village/*mahal* revenue demand with the state while internal apportionment among co-sharers rested with the village community / *mahal*.
  • Not a Bengal-type zamindar: Unlike the Permanent Settlement zamindar, the Lambardar was an agent of joint village liability, not absolute hereditary proprietor of the whole estate by Cornwallis design — though in practice headmen could oppress poorer co-sharers.
  • Settlement with the community: By mid-nineteenth century, of the three systems, Permanent Settlement was made with zamindars; Ryotwari with *ryots*/peasant proprietors; Mahalwari with the village community (later extended to Punjab and central India when those regions were conquered).
3. Holt Mackenzie Minute (1819) and Regulation VII of 1822
Cue WordsNotes
What did Holt Mackenzie’s Minute of `1819` recommend?
  • Introduction in North-West Provinces (`1822`): Mahalwari System was introduced in North-West provinces (Upper Provinces) in `1822` based on the Holt Mackenzie Plan of `1819`.
  • Author: Holt Mackenzie, Secretary to the Board of Commissioners, recorded his Minute of `1819` emphasising the existence of village communities in Northern India.
  • Four recommendations:
    • A survey of land.
    • Preparation of record of rights in land.
    • Settlement of land revenue demand mahal by mahal.
    • Collection of land revenue through the village headman (Lambardar).
What did Regulation VII of `1822` fix as State demand, and why did it break down?
  • Legal sanction: Regulation VII of `1822` gave legal sanction to Mackenzie’s recommendations.
  • Demand rates:
    • Where estates were held by landlords/zamindars: State demand at 80% of the rental value, payable by the zamindars.
    • Where estates were not held by landlords but by cultivators in common tenancy: State demand fixed at 95% of the rental.
  • Breakdown: The system broke down because of the excessive State demand and harshness in its working and collection of land revenue.
  • Administrative failure:
    • The new settlement from the very beginning was enmeshed in confusion and corruption; in practice it was virtually impossible to implement.
    • The survey, which was at the core of the new arrangement, failed because it was too complex to be carried out with the existing administrative machinery.
    • The obvious result was over-assessment.
4. Robert Merttins Bird Plan (1833) — Regulation IX / Bentinck Reform
Cue WordsNotes
Why did Bentinck abandon the scheme of `1822`, and what did the Bird Plan provide?
  • Review of misery: The Government of William Bentinck made a thorough review of the scheme of `1822` and concluded that it had caused widespread misery and failed under the weight of its harshness.
  • Regulation of `1833` (Bird Plan): The Regulation of `1833` (Regulation IX of `1833` in standard legal framing) was passed based on the Robert Merttins Bird Plan.
  • Detailed mahal survey: It provided for a detailed survey to assess the revenue of an entire mahal or fiscal unit, based on the net value of potential produce of the field.
    • Land in a tract was surveyed, showing field boundaries and the cultivated and uncultivated land.
    • Assessment for the whole tract was fixed, followed by setting down the demand for each village, leaving to the mahal powers to make internal adjustments.
  • Technical innovations:
    • System of fixing average rents for different classes of soil was introduced.
    • For the first time the use of field maps and field registers was prescribed.
  • Demand and term:
    • Rate reduced to 66% of the net income of the land.
    • Assessment made for 30 years.
  • Bird’s stature: The new scheme worked under the supervision of Merttins Bird, remembered as the Father of Land Settlements in Northern India.
  • Completion: Settlement work begun in `1833` was completed under the administration of James Thomason (Lt. Governor, `1843`–`53`).
What did James Thomason’s Plan of `1844` add, and why did village settlements still fail?
  • Thomason Plan (`1844`): Modification based on James Thomason Plan, `1844` — a comprehensive land settlement code, approved by the Court of Directors in `1851`.
  • Continued over-assessment: Village settlements started by Bird and completed by Thomason were again based on imperfect survey, inaccurate calculations and therefore over-assessment.
  • Hostility to taluqdars: Marked by unconcealed hostility towards the taluqdars, whom Bird considered to be a “host of unproductives”.
  • Ruin of village communities:
    • Village communities were ruined by high revenue demand, mounting debt burden, arrears of revenue, and resulting sales of properties and dispossession through decrees of the civil courts.
    • Land in many cases passed into the hands of moneylenders and merchants.
    • Even the 66% rental/net-income demand formula proved harsh and unworkable.
5. Saharanpur Rules (1855), Later Spread and Area Share
Cue WordsNotes
What were the Saharanpur Rules of `1855` and how were they evaded?
  • Lord Dalhousie: Felt the need for issuing fresh Directions to Settlement Officers in connection with re-settlement of Saharanpur district — generally known as Saharanpur Rules.
  • Revised demand: Under the revised Saharanpur Rules of `1855` the State revenue demand was limited to 50% of the rental value.
  • Evasion in practice: Settlement officers interpreted the 50% rental value to mean one half of the “prospective and potential” rental of estates and not the “actual rentals”.
  • Political consequence: The system fell heavily on the agricultural classes and created widespread discontent which found full vent during the Revolt of `1857`.
  • Later extension: Mahalwari System was introduced in Punjab and Central India later.
What rough area share did Mahalwari occupy, and what feature did it share with the other two systems?
  • Regional map: Major portions of U.P., Central Provinces, the Punjab (with variations) — nearly 30% of area (roughly 29% of cultivable land in `1928`–`29` under Mahalwari).
  • Common feature of all three settlements: Over-assessment, as the primary aim of the Company’s government was to maximise revenue income — results were arrears of payment, mounting debt, increasing land sales and dispossession.
  • Related variants (for completeness of the Mahalwari family):
    • Malgujari (`1863`, Central Provinces): Settlement with traditional collector Malgujar given proprietary rights; 50% (Saharanpur rules); 30 years; variant of Mahalwari; Richard Temple.
    • Taluqdari Awadh (`1860`–`1878`): Pacify Taluqdar discontent of `1857`; Taluqdars proprietors of estate; village communities vested with sub-proprietary rights; 30 years.

Summary: Mahalwari settled revenue with the village/mahal as joint body of co-shares, collected through the village headman (Lambardar). Holt Mackenzie’s 1819 Minute and Regulation VII of 1822 pitched demand at 80%/95% of rental and collapsed into over-assessment; Robert Merttins Bird’s 1833 reform (66% of net; 30 years; field maps/registers) and later Saharanpur Rules (1855, 50%) still left village communities exposed to debt, sales and discontent culminating in 1857.

PhaseAnchorDemand / TermCore feature
ExperimentAwadh 1801; Maratha territory 180304Short-term; inflated vs NawabShift from taluqdars → primary zamindars / village communities
Mackenzie / Reg. VIIMinute 1819; Regulation VII 182280% rental (zamindar); 95% (common tenancy)Survey; record of rights; mahal-by-mahal; collection via village headman (Lambardar)
Bird / BentinckRegulation 1833 (Bird Plan)66% of net income; 30 yearsDetailed mahal survey; average soil rents; field maps & registers; Bird = Father of Land Settlements in Northern India
ThomasonPlan 1844; approved 1851; Lt. Governor 184353Still harsh at 66%Comprehensive code; hostility to taluqdars (“host of unproductives”); debt, sales, dispossession
Saharanpur RulesDalhousie 185550% of rental valueEvaded as half of “prospective and potential” not actual → discontent → 1857